維摩詰所說經 白話全本
佛國品第一Chapter 01 “Buddha-Lands”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷上〈佛國品第一〉。以下依本品次第逐段今譯;菩薩德目、五十二位菩薩、全部會眾、三十六偈行、十七淨土行、十二重展轉與四類法益逐項保留。
菴羅樹園的大眾
以下是我親自聽聞的內容:
有一個時候,佛陀住在毘耶離城的菴羅樹園,與八千位大比丘同在。法會中另有三萬二千位菩薩。他們的德行如下:
一、他們為大眾所熟知,大智的根本修行都已成就。
二、他們由諸佛威神所建立,守護佛法之城,受持正法。
三、他們能作無所畏的師子吼,名聲遍聞十方。
四、眾生雖未請求,他們仍主動作眾生的朋友,使眾生安穩。
五、他們能使佛、法、僧三寶相續興盛,不致斷絕。
六、他們已降伏魔怨、制伏外道,身心清淨,永遠離開覆蔽與纏縛。
七、他們的心常安住於沒有障礙的解脫。
八、他們的正念、禪定、總持與辯才相續不斷。
九、他們對布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧與方便之力,全都具足。
十、他們已到無所得而法不生起的忍可。
十一、他們已能隨順正法,轉動不退轉的法輪。
十二、他們善於了解一切法的相狀,也知道眾生根性的差別。
十三、他們在大眾中超然無畏,以功德與智慧修治自己的心。
十四、他們以相好莊嚴身體,形色最為殊勝,卻捨離世間所有的飾好。
十五、他們的名聲高遠,超過須彌山。
十六、他們的深信堅固,如同金剛。
十七、他們的法寶普遍照耀,又降下甘露。
十八、他們在眾多語言音聲之中,所說最為微妙。
十九、他們深入緣起,斷除邪見以及執有、執無兩邊,沒有殘餘習氣。
二十、他們說法無所畏懼,如師子吼;所說之法如雷震響,無量而且超越衡量。
二十一、他們匯集眾多法寶,如大海中的導師,通達諸法深妙的義理。
二十二、他們善知眾生來去所趨,也知道眾生心中的行向。
二十三、他們已接近無與倫比的佛自在智慧,也接近佛的十力、四無所畏與十八不共法。
二十四、他們關閉一切通向惡趣的門,卻又在五道中示現各種身形。
二十五、他們如大醫王,善於治療眾生的種種病,依病施藥,使眾生服用、實行。
二十六、他們已成就無量功德,也已嚴淨無量佛土。
二十七、凡是見到、聽到他們的眾生,無不蒙受利益;他們所作的一切都不會徒然落空。以上一切功德,他們全都具足。
這些菩薩依次名為:
一、等觀菩薩。二、不等觀菩薩。三、等不等觀菩薩。四、定自在王菩薩。五、法自在王菩薩。六、法相菩薩。七、光相菩薩。八、光嚴菩薩。九、大嚴菩薩。十、寶積菩薩。十一、辯積菩薩。十二、寶手菩薩。十三、寶印手菩薩。十四、常舉手菩薩。十五、常下手菩薩。十六、常慘菩薩。十七、喜根菩薩。十八、喜王菩薩。十九、辯音菩薩。二十、虛空藏菩薩。二十一、執寶炬菩薩。二十二、寶勇菩薩。二十三、寶見菩薩。二十四、帝網菩薩。二十五、明網菩薩。二十六、無緣觀菩薩。二十七、慧積菩薩。二十八、寶勝菩薩。二十九、天王菩薩。三十、壞魔菩薩。三十一、電德菩薩。三十二、自在王菩薩。三十三、功德相嚴菩薩。三十四、師子吼菩薩。三十五、雷音菩薩。三十六、山相擊音菩薩。三十七、香象菩薩。三十八、白香象菩薩。三十九、常精進菩薩。四十、不休息菩薩。四十一、妙生菩薩。四十二、華嚴菩薩。四十三、觀世音菩薩。四十四、得大勢菩薩。四十五、梵網菩薩。四十六、寶杖菩薩。四十七、無勝菩薩。四十八、嚴土菩薩。四十九、金髻菩薩。五十、珠髻菩薩。五十一、彌勒菩薩。五十二、文殊師利法王子菩薩。如是等菩薩,合計三萬二千人。
另有尸棄等一萬位梵天王,從其餘四天下前來佛所聽法;又有一萬二千位天帝,也從其餘四天下來到會中安坐。其餘具大威力的諸天、龍神、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽,全都前來會坐。比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷四眾,也一同來到法會。
當時,佛陀在無量百千大眾恭敬圍繞之中說法。祂如須彌山王顯現在大海之上,安坐於眾寶莊嚴的師子座,威德映蔽一切前來的大眾。
五百寶蓋合成一蓋
那時,毘耶離城有一位長者子,名叫寶積。他與五百位長者子各持一柄七寶傘蓋來到佛前,以頭面禮佛足,各自奉上寶蓋供養佛陀。
佛陀以威神之力,使許多寶蓋合成一柄寶蓋,遍覆三千大千世界。這個世界的長、寬形貌,全都顯現在寶蓋之中。三千大千世界中的須彌山、雪山、目真隣陀山、摩訶目真隣陀山、香山、寶山、金山、黑山、鐵圍山、大鐵圍山,也一一顯現;大海、江河、川流、泉源,以及日、月、星辰,天宮、龍宮、諸尊神宮,也都顯現其中。十方諸佛與諸佛正在宣說的法,同樣顯現在寶蓋之中。
全體大眾看見佛陀的神力,讚歎這是從未有過的事。他們合掌禮佛,仰望佛陀的尊顏,目光片刻也不離開。長者子寶積就在佛前,以偈頌讚佛。以下三十六個今語單位,各對應原典一個偈行,所讚的對象皆是佛陀:
一、 『您的雙眼清淨、修長而廣闊,如青色蓮花;您的心已清淨,並已越過一切禪定。』
二、 『您久遠積集清淨之業,名德不可衡量;您以寂滅之道引導眾生,所以我向您稽首。』
三、 『我們已看見大聖以神力變現,普遍顯示十方無量國土。』
四、 『那些國土中的諸佛正在說法;這一切,在此都能看見、都能聽聞。』
五、 『法王以法的力量超越群生,恆常以法財布施一切眾生。』
六、 『您善能分別一切法相,卻在第一義中安然不動。』
七、 『您已於一切法獲得自在,所以我向這位法王稽首。』
八、 『您說一切法不能定說為有,也不能定說為無;一切法依因緣而生。』
九、 『其中沒有一個實有的我,沒有實有的造作者與受者;然而善業、惡業也不會亡失。』
十、 『您最初在菩提樹下以力降伏魔眾,證得如甘露般的寂滅,成就覺道。』
十一、 『您已不落在心、意、領受與造作之中,卻能摧伏一切外道。』
十二、 『您在三千大千世界三轉法輪;這法輪本來恆常清淨。』
十三、 『天與人得道,便是這件事的證明;佛、法、僧三寶也在此時出現於世間。』
十四、 『您以這微妙之法救濟群生;一經領受便不退轉,恆常寂然。』
十五、 『您是度脫老、病、死的大醫王;我應禮敬這功德無邊的法海。』
十六、 『毀謗或讚譽都不能動搖您,如同須彌山;您對善與不善的眾生平等施予慈心。』
十七、 『您的心行平等,如同虛空;有誰聽聞這位人中之寶而不敬奉?』
十八、 『如今我把這柄小小寶蓋奉獻世尊;我的三千大千世界竟顯現在其中。』
十九、 『諸天、龍神所居的宮殿,以及乾闥婆等和夜叉,也都顯現。』
二十、 『世間所有一切都能看見;具足十力的世尊憐愍我們,顯現這番化變。』
二十一、 『大眾看見這從未有過的事,全都讚歎佛陀;現在我向三界至尊稽首。』
二十二、 『大聖法王是一切大眾所歸依;以清淨心觀佛的眾生,沒有一個不歡喜。』
二十三、 『每一位眾生都看見世尊在自己面前;這就是佛陀神力所具的不共法。』
二十四、 『佛陀以同一音聲宣說正法,眾生依自己的類別,各自得到理解。』
二十五、 『每一類眾生都以為世尊正使用自己的語言;這就是佛陀神力所具的不共法。』
二十六、 『佛陀以同一音聲宣說正法,眾生各依自己所理解的內容而聽聞。』
二十七、 『眾生普遍都能領受、實行,並獲得相應利益;這就是佛陀神力所具的不共法。』
二十八、 『佛陀以同一音聲宣說正法;聽者有的恐懼,有的歡喜。』
二十九、 『有的聽者生起厭離,有的斷除疑惑;這就是佛陀神力所具的不共法。』
三十、 『我向具足十力而大精進的佛陀稽首;我向已得無所畏的佛陀稽首。』
三十一、 『我向安住不共法的佛陀稽首;我向一切眾生的大導師稽首。』
三十二、 『我向能斷眾多結縛的佛陀稽首;我向已到彼岸的佛陀稽首。』
三十三、 『我向能度脫一切世間的佛陀稽首;我向永遠離開生死道路的佛陀稽首。』
三十四、 『您完全知道眾生來去的相狀,也善能於一切法得到解脫。』
三十五、 『您如蓮花不染著世間,恆常善於進入空寂之行。』
三十六、 『您通達一切法相而沒有障礙;我向如虛空般無所依止的佛陀稽首。』
寶積請問淨土之行
寶積說完偈頌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊!這五百位長者子都已發無上正等正覺之心。他們願意聽聞怎樣才能使佛國土清淨。唯願世尊為我們宣說菩薩清淨佛土的修行!』
佛陀說:『很好,寶積!你能代諸菩薩向如來請問淨土之行。仔細聽,仔細聽!好好思念其中的義理,我現在就為你們宣說。』
寶積與五百位長者子接受教誨,專心聽聞。
眾生是菩薩的佛土
佛陀說:『寶積!一切眾生之類,就是菩薩的佛土。為什麼這樣說?
『第一,菩薩依自己所要教化的眾生而選取佛土。
『第二,菩薩依自己所要調伏的眾生而選取佛土。
『第三,菩薩依眾生應在怎樣的國土進入佛的智慧而選取佛土。
『第四,菩薩依眾生應在怎樣的國土生起菩薩善根而選取佛土。
『為什麼?菩薩選取清淨國土,全是為了饒益眾生。譬如有人想在空曠土地上建造宮室,便能隨自己的心意施作,沒有妨礙;如果想直接在虛空中建造,終究不能完成。菩薩也是如此:為了成就眾生,才發願選取佛國。發願選取佛國,並非憑空而成。』
十七種淨土之行
佛陀接著說:『寶積!你應當知道以下十七種修行與所成佛土:
一、直心
『真直誠實之心就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,不諂曲的眾生來生祂的國土。』
二、深心
『深切修行之心就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,具足功德的眾生來生祂的國土。』
三、菩提心
『求無上菩提之心就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,志向大乘的眾生來生祂的國土。』
四、布施
『布施就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,一切能夠捨離、施予的眾生來生祂的國土。』
五、持戒
『持戒就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,實行十善道而圓滿所願的眾生來生祂的國土。』
六、忍辱
『忍辱就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,以三十二相莊嚴自身的眾生來生祂的國土。』
七、精進
『精進就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,勤修一切功德的眾生來生祂的國土。』
八、禪定
『禪定就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,收攝心念、不令散亂的眾生來生祂的國土。』
九、智慧
『智慧就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,安住正定的眾生來生祂的國土。』
十、四無量心
『四無量心就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,成就慈、悲、喜、捨四種無量心的眾生來生祂的國土。』
十一、四攝法
『四攝法就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,受到解脫所攝受的眾生來生祂的國土。』
十二、方便
『善巧方便就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,對一切法運用方便而沒有障礙的眾生來生祂的國土。』
十三、三十七道品
『三十七道品就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,修習四念處、四正勤、四神足、五根、五力、七覺支、八正道的眾生來生祂的國土。』
十四、迴向心
『把功德迴向菩提與眾生之心就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,祂所得的國土具足一切功德。』
十五、宣說除去八難
『宣說如何除去八難就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,祂的國土沒有地獄、餓鬼、畜生三惡趣,也沒有八難。』
十六、自守戒行,不譏他人過失
『自己守護戒行而不譏刺別人的缺失,就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,祂的國土連犯戒的名稱也沒有。』
十七、十善
『十善就是菩薩的淨土。菩薩成佛時,以下十種眾生來生祂的國土:一、壽命不會中途夭折;二、擁有廣大財富;三、修持清淨梵行;四、所說真實誠諦;五、恆常使用柔軟言語;六、眷屬不相離散並善於調和爭訟;七、言語必定使人得到利益;八、不嫉妒;九、不瞋恚;十、具有正見。』
從直心到一切功德清淨
佛陀又說:『寶積!這條修行次第如此展開:
『第一,隨著菩薩的心真直誠實,便能發起實際的修行。
『第二,隨著實際修行已經發起,便能得到更深的修行之心。
『第三,隨著深心得到成就,心意便能調伏。
『第四,隨著心意調伏,便能按照所說的法去實行。
『第五,隨著如法而行,便能把所修功德迴向菩提與眾生。
『第六,隨著迴向,便具有善巧方便。
『第七,隨著善巧方便具足,便能成就眾生。
『第八,隨著眾生得到成就,佛土便清淨。
『第九,隨著佛土清淨,所說之法也清淨。
『第十,隨著所說之法清淨,智慧也清淨。
『第十一,隨著智慧清淨,菩薩自己的心也清淨。
『第十二,隨著菩薩的心清淨,一切功德也清淨。
『所以,寶積!菩薩如果想得到清淨佛土,應當先清淨自己的心;隨著自己的心清淨,佛土也就清淨。』
舍利弗所見與螺髻梵王所見
這時,舍利弗承受佛陀威神之力,心中生起一個疑問:『如果菩薩的心清淨,佛土便清淨,那麼世尊往昔修菩薩行時,心意難道不清淨嗎?為什麼現在這個佛土如此不清淨?』
佛陀知道舍利弗心中的念頭,便問他:『你的意思如何?日月難道不清淨嗎?可是盲者看不見日月。』
舍利弗回答:『不是的,世尊!這是盲者自身的過失,不是日月的過失。』
佛陀說:『舍利弗!眾生因自身罪業而不能看見如來佛土的嚴淨,這不是如來的過失。舍利弗!我的國土清淨,只是你現在沒有看見。』
當時,螺髻梵王對舍利弗說:『請不要生起這樣的想法,認為這個佛土不清淨。為什麼?我所看見的釋迦牟尼佛國土清淨,如同自在天宮。』
舍利弗說:『我所看見的這片國土,遍布丘陵、坑坎、荊蕀、沙礫、土石與諸山,充滿穢惡。』
螺髻梵王說:『仁者!你的心有高有下,不依佛的智慧觀察,所以看見這片國土不清淨。舍利弗!菩薩對一切眾生都平等,深心清淨,依止佛的智慧,便能看見這片佛土清淨。』
足指按地,嚴淨國土顯現
這時,佛陀以足指按地。就在當下,三千大千世界由若干百千珍寶嚴飾,如同寶莊嚴佛的無量功德寶莊嚴國土。全體大眾讚歎這是從未有過的事,每一個人也都看見自己坐在寶蓮華上。
佛陀問舍利弗:『你現在姑且看看,這片佛土是不是嚴淨?』
舍利弗回答:『是的,世尊!這是我從前未曾看見、未曾聽聞的;如今佛國土的嚴淨已完全顯現。』
佛陀對舍利弗說:『我的佛國土恆常如此清淨。為了度化根性下劣的人,所以才示現這個充滿眾惡的不清淨國土。譬如諸天共用一個寶器進食,飯的顏色卻隨各自福德而有差異。舍利弗!同樣地,人的心若清淨,便能看見這片國土的功德莊嚴。』
四類法益
佛陀顯現這片國土嚴淨的時候,寶積所帶領的五百位長者子全都得到無生法忍;八萬四千人全都發起無上正等正覺之心。
佛陀收攝神力,這個世界回復原來的樣子。三萬二千位求聲聞乘的天人與人,看見一切有為法全都無常,遠離塵垢,得到清淨法眼;八千位比丘不領受、不染著一切法,諸漏滅盡,心得解脫。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Upper Scroll, Chapter 01, “Buddha-Lands.” What follows renders the chapter passage by passage in its transmitted sequence; the bodhisattvas’ attributes, the fifty-two named bodhisattvas, the entire assembly, all thirty-six verse lines, the seventeen practices of a pure land, the twelve successive links, and the four classes of Dharma benefit are preserved item by item.
The Assembly in the Āmra Grove
Thus have I heard:
At one time, the Buddha was dwelling in the Āmra Grove at Vaiśālī, together with eight thousand great bhikṣus. Also present in the Dharma assembly were thirty-two thousand bodhisattvas. Their virtues were as follows:
First, they were well known to the assembly and had fully accomplished the foundational practices of great wisdom.
Second, established by the awe-inspiring spiritual power of the buddhas, they guarded the city of the Buddha-Dharma and upheld the true Dharma.
Third, they could sound the fearless lion’s roar, and their renown was heard throughout the ten directions.
Fourth, although sentient beings had not asked them, they still took the initiative to befriend sentient beings and bring them peace and security.
Fifth, they could ensure that the Three Jewels of Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha continued to flourish without interruption.
Sixth, they had subdued the enmity of Māra and overcome the non-Buddhist paths. Pure in body and mind, they had forever left behind the coverings and entanglements.
Seventh, their minds constantly abided in unobstructed liberation.
Eighth, their right mindfulness, meditative concentration, dhāraṇī, and eloquence continued without interruption.
Ninth, they were fully endowed with the powers of giving, ethical discipline, patience, diligent effort, meditation, wisdom, and skillful means.
Tenth, they had reached the acceptance of non-attainment in which dharmas do not arise.
Eleventh, they could already accord with the true Dharma and turn the irreversible Dharma-wheel.
Twelfth, they skillfully understood the marks of all dharmas and also knew the differences among the faculties of sentient beings.
Thirteenth, they stood transcendent and fearless within the assembly, cultivating their own minds through merit and wisdom.
Fourteenth, they adorned their bodies with the excellent marks and characteristics and were supreme in physical form, yet had relinquished every worldly ornament.
Fifteenth, their lofty renown surpassed Mount Sumeru.
Sixteenth, their profound faith was firm like vajra.
Seventeenth, their treasury of Dharma shone everywhere and rained down ambrosia.
Eighteenth, amid the many sounds of language, what they taught was the most subtle and wondrous.
Nineteenth, they entered deeply into dependent origination, cut off wrong views and both extremes of grasping existence and grasping nonexistence, and retained no residual habits.
Twentieth, they taught the Dharma fearlessly, like a lion’s roar; the Dharma they proclaimed resounded like thunder, immeasurable and beyond all reckoning.
Twenty-first, they gathered many treasures of Dharma, like guides upon the great ocean, and comprehended the profound and wondrous meanings of all dharmas.
Twenty-second, they skillfully knew where sentient beings came from and where they were going, and also knew the directions in which their minds moved.
Twenty-third, they had drawn near the Buddha’s mastery of wisdom, without equal or peer, as well as the Buddha’s ten powers, four fearlessnesses, and eighteen qualities not shared with others.
Twenty-fourth, they closed every gate leading to the evil destinies, yet manifested various bodies throughout the five paths.
Twenty-fifth, like great kings of physicians, they skillfully treated the many illnesses of sentient beings, prescribing medicine according to each illness and causing sentient beings to take it and put it into practice.
Twenty-sixth, they had accomplished immeasurable merit and purified immeasurable buddha-lands.
Twenty-seventh, every sentient being who saw or heard them received benefit, and nothing they did ever came to nothing. They were fully endowed with all the virtues stated above.
These bodhisattvas were named in sequence:
(1) Bodhisattva Equal Contemplation; (2) Bodhisattva Unequal Contemplation; (3) Bodhisattva Contemplating Equality and Inequality; (4) Bodhisattva King of Mastery in Concentration; (5) Bodhisattva King of Mastery in Dharma; (6) Bodhisattva Dharma-Mark; (7) Bodhisattva Light-Mark; (8) Bodhisattva Adornment of Light; (9) Bodhisattva Great Adornment; (10) Bodhisattva Jewel Accumulation; (11) Bodhisattva Accumulation of Eloquence; (12) Bodhisattva Jewel-Hand; (13) Bodhisattva Jewel-Seal Hand; (14) Bodhisattva Ever-Raised Hand; (15) Bodhisattva Ever-Lowered Hand; (16) Bodhisattva Ever-Sorrowful; (17) Bodhisattva Root of Joy; (18) Bodhisattva King of Joy; (19) Bodhisattva Eloquent Voice; (20) Bodhisattva Treasury of Space; (21) Bodhisattva Holder of the Jewel Torch; (22) Bodhisattva Jewel-Courage; (23) Bodhisattva Jewel-Vision; (24) Bodhisattva Indra’s Net; (25) Bodhisattva Luminous Net; (26) Bodhisattva Objectless Contemplation; (27) Bodhisattva Accumulation of Wisdom; (28) Bodhisattva Jewel-Supreme; (29) Bodhisattva Deva-King; (30) Bodhisattva Destroyer of Māra; (31) Bodhisattva Lightning Virtue; (32) Bodhisattva King of Mastery; (33) Bodhisattva Adorned with the Mark of Merit; (34) Bodhisattva Lion’s Roar; (35) Bodhisattva Thunder-Voice; (36) Bodhisattva Sound of Mountains Striking One Another; (37) Bodhisattva Fragrant Elephant; (38) Bodhisattva White Fragrant Elephant; (39) Bodhisattva Ever Diligent; (40) Bodhisattva Never Resting; (41) Bodhisattva Wondrous Birth; (42) Bodhisattva Floral Adornment; (43) Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara; (44) Bodhisattva Attainment of Great Power; (45) Bodhisattva Brahmā’s Net; (46) Bodhisattva Jewel Staff; (47) Bodhisattva Unsurpassed; (48) Bodhisattva Adorner of Lands; (49) Bodhisattva Golden Topknot; (50) Bodhisattva Jeweled Topknot; (51) Bodhisattva Maitreya; and (52) Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, Prince of Dharma. Bodhisattvas such as these numbered thirty-two thousand in all.
There were also ten thousand Brahmā kings, Śikhin among them, who had come from other four-continent worlds to hear the Dharma from the Buddha. Twelve thousand lords of the devas likewise came from other four-continent worlds and took their seats in the assembly. All the other powerful devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas also came and sat in the assembly. The fourfold community of bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās likewise came to the Dharma gathering.
At that time, the Buddha taught the Dharma while immeasurable hundreds of thousands in the assembly reverently surrounded Him. Like King Sumeru rising above the ocean, He sat upon a lion throne adorned with many jewels, and His majestic virtue outshone the entire assembled multitude.
Five Hundred Jeweled Canopies Become One
At that time in the city of Vaiśālī was a householder’s son named Jewel Accumulation. He and five hundred householders’ sons each brought a canopy of the seven jewels before the Buddha. They bowed with their heads and faces at the Buddha’s feet, and each presented his jeweled canopy as an offering to the Buddha.
Through His spiritual power, the Buddha caused the many jeweled canopies to merge into a single canopy that covered the entire three-thousand-great-thousand world-system. The length, breadth, and shape of this world were all revealed within it. Mount Sumeru, Snow Mountain, Mount Mucilinda, Mount Mahāmucilinda, Fragrant Mountain, Jewel Mountain, Golden Mountain, Black Mountain, Iron-Enclosing Mountain, and Great Iron-Enclosing Mountain within the three-thousand-great-thousand world-system each appeared. The oceans, great rivers, streams, and springs, as well as the sun, moon, stars, palaces of the devas, palaces of the nāgas, and palaces of the honored spirits, all appeared within it. The buddhas of the ten directions and the Dharma those buddhas were teaching likewise appeared within the jeweled canopy.
The entire assembly saw the Buddha’s spiritual power and praised it as something never before experienced. Joining their palms, they bowed to the Buddha and gazed up at His honored countenance without looking away even for a moment. Jewel Accumulation, the householder’s son, then praised the Buddha in verse before Him. Each of the following thirty-six present-day units corresponds to one verse line in the canonical text, and the object praised in every line is the Buddha:
Line 1: “Your eyes are pure, long, and broad, like blue lotuses; Your mind is pure and has passed beyond every meditative concentration.”
Line 2: “Over long ages You have accumulated pure karma, and Your renown and virtue are beyond measure. You guide sentient beings by the path of quiescent cessation; therefore I bow my head to You.”
Line 3: “We have seen the Great Sage manifest through spiritual power, universally revealing immeasurable lands throughout the ten directions.”
Line 4: “The buddhas in those lands are teaching the Dharma; all of this can be seen and heard right here.”
Line 5: “The Dharma-King surpasses all sentient beings through the power of Dharma and constantly gives the wealth of Dharma to every sentient being.”
Line 6: “You skillfully distinguish the marks of all dharmas, yet remain peacefully unmoved within ultimate truth.”
Line 7: “You have attained mastery over all dharmas; therefore I bow my head to this Dharma-King.”
Line 8: “You teach that no dharma can definitively be called existent or nonexistent; all dharmas arise through causes and conditions.”
Line 9: “Within them there is no truly existent self, no truly existent maker, and no truly existent recipient; yet wholesome and unwholesome karma are never lost.”
Line 10: “At first, beneath the tree of awakening, You used Your power to subdue Māra’s hosts, realized ambrosia-like quiescent cessation, and accomplished the path of awakening.”
Line 11: “You no longer fall within mind, mentation, reception, or fabrication, yet You can overcome every non-Buddhist path.”
Line 12: “Within the three-thousand-great-thousand world-system, You turned the Dharma-wheel three times; this Dharma-wheel has always been pure.”
Line 13: “The attainment of the path by devas and humans bears witness to this; the Three Jewels of Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha then appeared in the world.”
Line 14: “Through this subtle and wondrous Dharma, You rescue all sentient beings. Once they receive it, they do not turn back and remain forever quiescent.”
Line 15: “You are the great king of physicians who frees beings from old age, illness, and death. I should honor this ocean of boundless merit.”
Line 16: “Neither slander nor praise can move You, just as Mount Sumeru cannot be moved. You bestow loving-kindness equally upon wholesome and unwholesome sentient beings.”
Line 17: “Your mental conduct is equal like space. Who could hear of this jewel among humans and fail to honor Him?”
Line 18: “Now I offer this small jeweled canopy to the World-Honored One; astonishingly, my three-thousand-great-thousand world-system appears within it.”
Line 19: “The palaces inhabited by devas and nāgas, as well as the gandharvas, yakṣas, and others, all appear within it.”
Line 20: “Everything in the world can be seen. The World-Honored One, complete in the ten powers, has compassion for us and manifests this transformation.”
Line 21: “The assembly sees this unprecedented event and praises the Buddha together. I now bow my head to the Supreme One of the three realms.”
Line 22: “The Great Sage, the Dharma-King, is the refuge of the entire assembly. No sentient being who contemplates the Buddha with a pure mind fails to rejoice.”
Line 23: “Every sentient being sees the World-Honored One directly before himself. This is an exclusive quality of the Buddha’s spiritual power.”
Line 24: “The Buddha proclaims the true Dharma in a single voice, and sentient beings each understand it according to their own kind.”
Line 25: “Each kind of sentient being thinks that the World-Honored One is using its own language. This is an exclusive quality of the Buddha’s spiritual power.”
Line 26: “The Buddha proclaims the true Dharma in a single voice, and sentient beings each hear according to what they themselves understand.”
Line 27: “Sentient beings everywhere can receive it, put it into practice, and gain the corresponding benefit. This is an exclusive quality of the Buddha’s spiritual power.”
Line 28: “The Buddha proclaims the true Dharma in a single voice; some who hear it become afraid, while others rejoice.”
Line 29: “Some who hear it develop disenchantment, while others cut off their doubts. This is an exclusive quality of the Buddha’s spiritual power.”
Line 30: “I bow my head to the greatly diligent Buddha who possesses the ten powers. I bow my head to the Buddha who has attained fearlessness.”
Line 31: “I bow my head to the Buddha who abides in the exclusive qualities. I bow my head to the great guide of all sentient beings.”
Line 32: “I bow my head to the Buddha who can cut through the many bonds. I bow my head to the Buddha who has reached the other shore.”
Line 33: “I bow my head to the Buddha who can free the entire world. I bow my head to the Buddha who has forever left the paths of birth and death.”
Line 34: “You completely know the marks of sentient beings’ coming and going and are skillful at attaining liberation in all dharmas.”
Line 35: “Like a lotus unstained by the world, You constantly and skillfully enter the practice of empty quiescence.”
Line 36: “You comprehend the marks of all dharmas without obstruction. I bow my head to the Buddha, unsupported like space.”
Jewel Accumulation Asks about the Practice of a Pure Land
After reciting the verses, Jewel Accumulation addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One! These five hundred householders’ sons have all set their minds on unsurpassed perfect awakening. They wish to hear how a buddha-land can be purified. May the World-Honored One teach us the bodhisattva’s practice of purifying a buddha-land!”
The Buddha said, “Excellent, Jewel Accumulation! You are able to ask the Tathāgata on behalf of the bodhisattvas about the practice of a pure land. Listen carefully, listen carefully! Reflect well upon its meaning, and I will now explain it to you.”
Jewel Accumulation and the five hundred householders’ sons accepted the instruction and listened single-mindedly.
Sentient Beings Are the Bodhisattva’s Buddha-Land
The Buddha said, “Jewel Accumulation! Every kind of sentient being is the bodhisattva’s buddha-land. Why is this so?
“First, a bodhisattva chooses a buddha-land according to the sentient beings he intends to teach and transform.
“Second, a bodhisattva chooses a buddha-land according to the sentient beings he intends to discipline.
“Third, a bodhisattva chooses a buddha-land according to the kind of land in which sentient beings should enter the Buddha’s wisdom.
“Fourth, a bodhisattva chooses a buddha-land according to the kind of land in which sentient beings should produce bodhisattva roots of goodness.
“Why? A bodhisattva chooses a pure land entirely for the benefit of sentient beings. Suppose someone wishes to build a palace on open ground: he can build as he pleases, without obstruction. If he wishes to build it directly in empty space, he can never complete it. A bodhisattva is just the same. It is in order to bring sentient beings to accomplishment that he vows to choose a buddha-land. A vow to choose a buddha-land is not accomplished out of empty space.”
Seventeen Practices of a Pure Land
The Buddha continued, “Jewel Accumulation! You should know the following seventeen practices and the buddha-lands they bring to accomplishment:
1. A Straightforward Mind
“A truly straightforward and sincere mind is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings free of deceit and crookedness are born in His land.”
2. A Profound Mind
“A mind of profound practice is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings complete in merit are born in His land.”
3. The Mind of Awakening
“The mind that seeks unsurpassed awakening is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings whose aspiration is directed toward the Great Vehicle are born in His land.”
4. Giving
“Giving is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, all sentient beings capable of relinquishing and giving are born in His land.”
5. Ethical Discipline
“Ethical discipline is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who practice the ten wholesome paths and completely fulfill their vows are born in His land.”
6. Patience
“Patience is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who adorn their bodies with the thirty-two marks are born in His land.”
7. Diligent Effort
“Diligent effort is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who diligently cultivate every merit are born in His land.”
8. Meditation
“Meditation is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who gather in their thoughts and do not let them scatter are born in His land.”
9. Wisdom
“Wisdom is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who abide in right concentration are born in His land.”
10. The Four Immeasurable Minds
“The four immeasurable minds are the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who accomplish the four immeasurables of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity are born in His land.”
11. The Four Means of Gathering
“The four means of gathering are the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings gathered and embraced by liberation are born in His land.”
12. Skillful Means
“Skillful means are the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who apply skillful means to all dharmas without obstruction are born in His land.”
13. The Thirty-Seven Factors of the Path
“The thirty-seven factors of the path are the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, sentient beings who cultivate the four establishments of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of spiritual power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the Noble Eightfold Path are born in His land.”
14. The Mind of Dedication
“The mind that dedicates merit to awakening and sentient beings is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, the land He attains is complete in every merit.”
15. Teaching the Removal of the Eight Difficulties
“Teaching how to remove the eight difficulties is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, His land has neither the three evil destinies of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals, nor the eight difficulties.”
16. Guarding One’s Own Ethical Conduct without Criticizing the Faults of Others
“Guarding one’s own ethical conduct without criticizing the failings of others is the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, even the name ‘violation of the precepts’ is absent from His land.”
17. The Ten Wholesome Actions
“The ten wholesome actions are the bodhisattva’s pure land. When the bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, the following ten kinds of sentient beings are born in His land: (1) those whose lives are not cut short by untimely death; (2) those who possess great wealth; (3) those who cultivate pure brahmacarya; (4) those whose words are true and sincere; (5) those who constantly use gentle speech; (6) those whose families are not separated and who skillfully reconcile disputes; (7) those whose speech invariably benefits others; (8) those free of envy; (9) those free of anger; and (10) those endowed with right view.”
From a Straightforward Mind to the Purification of Every Merit
The Buddha further said, “Jewel Accumulation! This sequence of practice unfolds as follows:
“First, as a bodhisattva’s mind becomes straightforward and sincere, actual practice is set in motion.
“Second, as actual practice is set in motion, a more profound mind is attained.
“Third, as the profound mind is accomplished, one’s intention is disciplined.
“Fourth, as one’s intention is disciplined, one practices according to the Dharma that has been taught.
“Fifth, as one practices in accordance with the Dharma, one can dedicate the merit cultivated to awakening and sentient beings.
“Sixth, with dedication, one possesses skillful means.
“Seventh, when skillful means are complete, one can bring sentient beings to accomplishment.
“Eighth, as sentient beings are brought to accomplishment, the buddha-land becomes pure.
“Ninth, as the buddha-land becomes pure, the Dharma that is taught also becomes pure.
“Tenth, as the Dharma that is taught becomes pure, wisdom also becomes pure.
“Eleventh, as wisdom becomes pure, the bodhisattva’s own mind also becomes pure.
“Twelfth, as the bodhisattva’s mind becomes pure, every merit also becomes pure.
“Therefore, Jewel Accumulation, if a bodhisattva wishes to attain a pure buddha-land, he should first purify his own mind. As his own mind becomes pure, the buddha-land becomes pure.”
What Śāriputra Saw and What Brahmā King Conch-Crest Saw
At that time, through the Buddha’s spiritual power, a doubt arose in Śāriputra’s mind: “If the buddha-land becomes pure when the bodhisattva’s mind is pure, was the World-Honored One’s mind not pure in the past when He practiced the bodhisattva conduct? Why, then, is this buddha-land not pure now?”
Knowing the thought in Śāriputra’s mind, the Buddha asked him, “What do you think? Are the sun and moon impure merely because a blind person does not see them?”
Śāriputra answered, “No, World-Honored One! That is the blind person’s own fault, not the fault of the sun and moon.”
The Buddha said, “Śāriputra! Because of their own karmic wrongdoing, sentient beings cannot see the adornment and purity of the Tathāgata’s buddha-land. This is not the Tathāgata’s fault. Śāriputra! My land is pure; you simply do not see it now.”
At that time, Brahmā King Conch-Crest said to Śāriputra, “Please do not give rise to the thought that this buddha-land is impure. Why? I see Śākyamuni Buddha’s buddha-land as pure, like a palace in the Heaven of Mastery.”
Śāriputra said, “I see this land covered everywhere with hills, pits, thorns, gravel, soil, rocks, and mountains, and filled with impurity and evil.”
Brahmā King Conch-Crest said, “Good sir! Your mind has high and low and does not rely upon the Buddha’s wisdom in its contemplation; therefore you see this land as impure. Śāriputra! A bodhisattva is equal toward all sentient beings, has a pure and profound mind, and relies upon the Buddha’s wisdom; therefore he can see this buddha-land as pure.”
The Buddha Presses the Earth with His Toe, Revealing the Adorned and Pure Land
At that time, the Buddha pressed the earth with His toe. At that very moment, the three-thousand-great-thousand world-system was adorned with many hundreds of thousands of precious jewels, like the Immeasurable-Merit Jewel-Adorned Land of Buddha Jewel Adornment. The entire assembly praised this as something never before experienced, and every person saw himself seated upon a jeweled lotus.
The Buddha asked Śāriputra, “Now take a look: is this buddha-land adorned and pure?”
Śāriputra answered, “Yes, World-Honored One! I had never seen or heard of this before. Now the adornment and purity of the buddha-land have been fully revealed.”
The Buddha said to Śāriputra, “My buddha-land is always as pure as this. In order to liberate people of inferior faculties, I manifest this land filled with many evils and not pure. It is like the devas who eat together from a single jeweled vessel, while the color of the rice differs according to each one’s merit. Śāriputra! In the same way, when a person’s mind is pure, he can see the meritorious adornments of this land.”
Four Classes of Dharma Benefit
When the Buddha revealed the adornment and purity of this land, all five hundred householders’ sons led by Jewel Accumulation attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, and all eighty-four thousand people set their minds on unsurpassed perfect awakening.
The Buddha withdrew His spiritual power, and this world returned to its former appearance. Thirty-two thousand devas and humans seeking the śrāvaka vehicle saw that all conditioned dharmas are impermanent, left dust and defilement behind, and attained the pure Dharma-eye. Eight thousand bhikṣus neither received nor clung to any dharma; their outflows were exhausted, and their minds attained liberation.
方便品第二Chapter 02 “Skillful Means”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷上〈方便品第二〉。以下依本品四個散文段逐句今譯;德目、場域、身喻與佛身諸因逐項不省。
毘耶離城中的維摩詰
那時,毘耶離大城中有一位長者,名叫維摩詰。
他過去已經供養過無量諸佛,深深種下善根,證得無生法忍;他的辯才沒有障礙,能自在運用神通,也已獲得各種總持,能把所聞所悟的法攝持不失。他得到無所畏,能降伏魔與帶來逼惱的怨敵;進入甚深法門,善於智慧到彼岸,也通達種種方便。他的大願已經成就,明白眾生內心所趨向的地方,又能分辨每一個人根性銳利或遲鈍。
他長久修行佛道,心性已經純熟,決定安住於大乘。凡有所作,都能善加思量;他安住於佛的威儀,心量廣大如海。諸佛都稱歎他,佛弟子、帝釋、梵天與世間諸主也都尊敬他。
他為了度化人,以善巧方便住在毘耶離城中。
以六種修行攝受六類眾生
維摩詰擁有無量資財,便用財物救濟、攝受貧窮的人;他自己持戒清淨,便攝受那些破壞禁戒的人;他以忍耐調伏自己的行為,便攝受容易憤怒的人;他以強大的精進,攝受懈怠的人;他專心安住禪定寂靜,攝受心意散亂的人;他以決定不疑的智慧,攝受沒有智慧的人。
他的每一種德行,都不是只為自己保存;布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定與智慧,各自成為接引眾生的方便。
身在居家生活中,心不被生活繫住
維摩詰雖然是在家的白衣,卻奉持出家修行者的清淨戒行;雖然住在家中,卻不貪著欲界、色界、無色界這三界。他示現有妻子,卻常修清淨無欲的梵行;顯現有眷屬,內心卻常喜愛遠離染著。
他雖然穿戴珍寶飾物,真正用來莊嚴自己的卻是相好;雖然也吃日常飲食,內心所品嘗的卻是禪定所生的喜悅。
他若到了博弈遊戲的地方,便利用那個機會度人;也學習、接觸各種外道的法門,卻不因此損壞對正法的信心。他雖然明白世間各種典籍,心中常愛樂的仍是佛法。所有人見到他都敬重他,他在一切受供養的人中最受尊敬。他執持正法,使年長與年幼的人都受到攝持。
他從事各種維持生計的事業,樣樣都能經營得當;即使得到世俗利益,也不因此生起喜悅與貪著。
城中每一處,都成為利益眾生的地方
維摩詰行走在四方道路交會之處,利益來往的眾生;進入處理政事與法令的地方,便救護所有人;進入講論辯議的場所,便引導眾人歸向大乘;進入學堂,便誘導、啟發初學的兒童。
他進入婬舍,向其中的人顯示欲望的過患;進入酒肆,幫助其中的人建立自己的志向。
他若在長者之中,便成為長者最尊敬的人,為他們宣說殊勝之法;若在居士之中,便成為居士最尊敬的人,斷除他們對財富的貪著;若在剎利王族之中,便成為剎利最尊敬的人,教導他們忍辱;若在婆羅門之中,便成為婆羅門最尊敬的人,除去他們的傲慢。
他若在大臣之中,便成為大臣最尊敬的人,教導他們依正法行事;若在王子之中,便成為王子最尊敬的人,向他們顯示忠與孝;若在內官,也就是掌理宮中事務的官員之中,便成為內官最尊敬的人,引導、端正宮女的行為;若在庶民,也就是一般百姓之中,便成為庶民最尊敬的人,使他們生起修福的力量。
他若在梵天之中,便成為梵天最尊敬的人,教導他們殊勝智慧;若在帝釋之中,便成為帝釋最尊敬的人,向他們顯示五欲歡娛終歸無常;若在護世天王之中,便成為護世天王最尊敬的人,教他們守護一切眾生。
長者維摩詰就是這樣,以無量方便利益眾生。
他以方便示現生病
接著,維摩詰又運用方便,示現自己的身體生病。因為他有病,國王、大臣、長者、居士、婆羅門,以及各位王子和其餘官員部屬,無數千人都前來探問病情。
每一個前來問疾的人,維摩詰都藉著自己的身病,廣泛為他們說法。他說:
『諸位仁者!這個身體是無常的;它不強盛,沒有可靠的力量,也沒有堅固不壞的體性。它很快就會衰朽,不能信賴。它是苦,是逼惱,也是各種疾病聚集的地方。
『諸位仁者!像這樣的身體,有智慧的人不會把它當作永遠可靠的依靠。
身體的十種譬喻
『這個身體像聚沫,也就是一團水沫,鬆散得不能用手捏取;又像水泡,不能長久停留。
『它像陽光下的炎影,看來似乎有水,其實由口渴與愛取而生;又像芭蕉樹,一層一層剝開,中間找不到堅實的核心。
『它像幻術所現的事物,從顛倒認取而起;又像夢中所見,是虛妄分別所見的影像。
『它像影子,隨業與因緣而顯現;又像回響,依賴聲音和各種條件才出現。
『它像浮雲,片刻之間便會變化消散;又像閃電,每一念都在變動,從不停住。』
四大之身沒有主宰
維摩詰接著說:
『這個身體沒有主人,經文把它比作大地;這個身體沒有一個自在的我,經文把它比作火;這個身體沒有一個固定不變的壽命,經文把它比作風;這個身體沒有一個固定不變的人,經文把它比作水。
『這個身體並不真實,只是把地、水、火、風四大當作暫時的家;它的體性是空的,離開一個真實的我,也離開一切被認作我所有的東西。
『這個身體本身沒有知覺,就像草木、瓦片和石塊;它沒有一個獨立的造作者,只是隨著風力而轉動。
『這個身體不清淨,充滿種種穢惡;它虛偽不實,即使用洗浴、衣服和飲食暫時照料,最後仍一定走向磨損與壞滅。
『這個身體是一種災患,有百一種疾病帶來逼惱;它像荒廢、乾枯的井,受到衰老逼迫。它的壽命沒有固定期限,但最後一定會死亡。
『這個身體又像毒蛇、像怨敵般的盜賊、像一座空無主人的聚落;它只是由五陰、十八界與十二入共同組合而成。五陰是色、受、想、行、識五種聚集,十八界是六根、六境、六識,十二入是六根與六境。這些條件和合時,才暫時顯出一個名為身體的整體。』
不停在厭離,而轉向欣求佛身
維摩詰又說:
『諸位仁者!這樣的身體確實應當看見它的過患而生厭離;你們應當欣求佛身。為什麼呢?因為佛身就是法身。
『佛身從無量功德與智慧而生;從戒、定、慧、解脫、解脫知見而生;從慈、悲、喜、捨四種廣大心而生。
『佛身從布施、持戒、忍辱、柔和、勤奮精進、禪定、解脫、三昧、多聞、智慧,以及這一切到彼岸的修行而生。
『佛身從善巧方便而生,從六種神通而生,從天眼、宿命、漏盡三明而生;從三十七種助道法而生,從止與觀而生。
『佛身從佛所具的十種智力、四種無所畏、十八種不共功德而生;從斷除一切不善法、積集一切善法而生;從真實而生,也從不放逸而生。
『如來之身,就是從這樣無量的清淨法而生。
『諸位仁者!你們若想得到佛身,也想斷除一切眾生的病,就應當發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,也就是成就無上正等正覺的心。』
無數千人發起無上菩提心
長者維摩詰就是這樣,面對每一位前來問疾的人,按照對方所能領受的方式為他說法,使無數千人都發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。
本品從維摩詰為了度人而居城開始,以他為了度人而現疾展開,最後落在眾人共同發心。城中的生活、身體的疾病與成佛的願,在這一品中沒有被切成互不相干的三件事;它們都成為饒益眾生的方便。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Upper Scroll, Chapter 02, “Skillful Means.” What follows renders the chapter’s four prose sections sentence by sentence; no item among its qualities, settings, bodily similes, or causes of the Buddha-body is omitted.
Vimalakīrti in the Great City of Vaiśālī
At that time, in the great city of Vaiśālī, there was an elder named Vimalakīrti.
In the past, he had already made offerings to immeasurable buddhas and deeply planted roots of goodness. He had attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. His eloquence was unobstructed; he could freely employ supernormal powers; and he had attained the various dhāraṇīs, through which he retained without loss the Dharma he had heard and realized. He had attained fearlessness and could subdue Māras and harassing adversaries. He had entered the profound Dharma-gates, was skilled in the perfection of wisdom, and had mastered the various skillful means. His great vows had been fulfilled. He understood the directions toward which the minds of sentient beings inclined and could discern whether each person’s faculties were sharp or dull.
He had long cultivated the Buddha-way, and his mind had become pure and mature. He was firmly established in the Great Vehicle. Whatever he did, he considered well. He abided in the Buddha’s dignified conduct, and his mind was as vast as the ocean. All buddhas praised him, and the Buddha’s disciples, Śakra, Brahmā, and the lords of the world all revered him.
To liberate people, he dwelt in the city of Vaiśālī through skillful means.
Gathering Six Kinds of Sentient Beings through Six Kinds of Practice
Vimalakīrti possessed immeasurable wealth, and with his resources he aided and gathered in the poor. Keeping his own ethical discipline pure, he gathered in those who violated the precepts. Taming his conduct through patience, he gathered in those prone to anger. With great diligent effort, he gathered in the indolent. Abiding one-pointedly in the stillness of meditation, he gathered in those whose minds were distracted. With decisive and unwavering wisdom, he gathered in those without wisdom.
He did not keep any of these virtues for himself alone. Giving, ethical discipline, patience, diligent effort, meditation, and wisdom each became a skillful means for guiding sentient beings.
Living a Household Life without Being Bound by It
Although Vimalakīrti was a white-robed layman, he upheld the pure discipline of renunciant practitioners. Although he lived at home, he was not attached to the three realms of desire, form, and formlessness. He manifested having a wife, yet constantly cultivated the pure, desire-free life of brahmacarya. He appeared to have a household retinue, yet inwardly always delighted in freedom from attachment.
Although he wore precious ornaments, what truly adorned him were his marks and excellences. Although he ate ordinary food, what he savored inwardly was the joy born of meditation.
When he went to places of games and gambling, he used the occasion to guide people. He also studied and encountered the teachings of the various non-Buddhist paths, yet his faith in the true Dharma was not thereby impaired. Although he understood the many writings of the world, what he continually delighted in remained the Buddha-Dharma. Everyone who saw him honored him, and among all recipients of offerings he was the most revered. He upheld the true Dharma and thereby gathered in both old and young.
He engaged in every kind of livelihood and managed each one successfully. Even when he gained worldly profit, he did not become delighted by or attached to it.
Every Place in the City Becomes a Place for Benefiting Sentient Beings
Vimalakīrti walked through the crossroads where roads from the four directions met, benefiting the sentient beings who came and went. When he entered places where public affairs and laws were administered, he protected everyone. When he entered halls of discussion and debate, he guided the people toward the Great Vehicle. When he entered schools, he drew out and awakened children who were beginning to learn.
He entered brothels and showed those within the faults of desire. He entered wine shops and helped those within establish their resolve.
When among elders, he became the one most revered by the elders and taught them the supreme Dharma. When among householders, he became the one most revered by the householders and cut off their attachment to wealth. When among the kṣatriya royal class, he became the one most revered by the kṣatriyas and taught them patience. When among brahmins, he became the one most revered by the brahmins and removed their pride.
When among ministers, he became the one most revered by the ministers and taught them to act according to the true Dharma. When among princes, he became the one most revered by the princes and showed them loyalty and filial devotion. When among palace officials—that is, the officials who managed affairs within the palace—he became the one most revered by the palace officials and guided and corrected the conduct of the palace women. When among ordinary people, he became the one most revered by ordinary people and enabled them to arouse the strength to cultivate merit.
When among the Brahmā gods, he became the one most revered by the Brahmā gods and taught them supreme wisdom. When among the Śakra gods, he became the one most revered by the Śakra gods and showed them that the pleasures of the five desires ultimately are impermanent. When among the world-protecting heavenly kings, he became the one most revered by the world-protecting heavenly kings and taught them to protect all sentient beings.
In this way, the elder Vimalakīrti benefited sentient beings through immeasurable skillful means.
Through Skillful Means, He Manifests Illness
Vimalakīrti then employed skillful means once more and manifested illness in his own body. Because he was ill, kings, ministers, elders, householders, brahmins, princes, and the remaining officials and attendants—countless thousands of people—came to inquire about his illness.
For every person who came to inquire about his illness, Vimalakīrti used the illness of his own body to teach the Dharma extensively. He said:
“Good sirs! This body is impermanent. It is not strong, has no dependable power, and possesses no firm and indestructible nature. It will soon decay and cannot be trusted. It is suffering, it is affliction, and it is a gathering place for the many diseases.
“Good sirs! A person with wisdom does not regard a body such as this as an eternally reliable refuge.
Ten Similes for the Body
“This body is like a mass of foam—that is, a clump of foam upon water—so loose that it cannot be grasped in the hand. It is also like a bubble, which cannot remain for long.
“It is like a shimmering mirage in sunlight, which seems to be water but in fact arises from thirst and craving. It is also like a plantain tree: when its layers are peeled away one by one, no solid core can be found within.
“It is like something manifested through illusion, arising from inverted apprehension. It is also like what is seen in a dream, an image beheld through false discrimination.
“It is like a shadow, appearing in dependence on karma and conditions. It is also like an echo, which appears only in dependence on sound and various conditions.
“It is like a drifting cloud, changing and vanishing in a moment. It is also like lightning, changing in every thought-moment and never remaining still.”
The Body of the Four Great Elements Has No Master
Vimalakīrti continued:
“This body has no master; the sūtra compares it to the earth. This body has no autonomous self; the sūtra compares it to fire. This body has no fixed and unchanging lifespan; the sūtra compares it to wind. This body has no fixed and unchanging person; the sūtra compares it to water.
“This body is not real; it merely takes the four great elements of earth, water, fire, and wind as a temporary home. Its nature is empty, apart from any real self and apart from everything taken to belong to a self.
“This body has no awareness of its own, like grass, trees, tiles, and stones. It has no independent maker; it merely turns under the force of the wind.
“This body is impure and filled with all kinds of filth. It is false and unreal. Even if it is temporarily tended through bathing, clothing, and food, in the end it must still wear away and perish.
“This body is a calamity, afflicted by one hundred and one diseases. It is like an abandoned, dry well, oppressed by old age. Its lifespan has no fixed term, yet it must finally die.
“This body is also like venomous snakes, like hostile bandits, and like an empty village without a master. It is merely compounded by the five aggregates, the eighteen elements, and the twelve sense-fields. The five aggregates are the five collections of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. The eighteen elements are the six faculties, six objects, and six consciousnesses. The twelve sense-fields are the six faculties and six objects. Only when these conditions come together does a whole temporarily appear under the name ‘body.’”
Not Stopping at Revulsion, but Turning toward Seeking the Buddha-Body
Vimalakīrti further said:
“Good sirs! You should indeed see the faults of a body such as this and become weary of it. You should delight in seeking the Buddha-body. Why? Because the Buddha-body is precisely the dharma-body.
“The Buddha-body is born of immeasurable merit and wisdom. It is born of ethical discipline, meditation, wisdom, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation. It is born of the four vast minds of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity.
“The Buddha-body is born of giving, ethical discipline, patience, gentleness, diligent effort, meditation, liberation, samādhi, great learning, wisdom, and all these practices of perfection.
“The Buddha-body is born of skillful means and of the six superknowledges. It is born of the three knowledges: the divine eye, recollection of past lives, and the exhaustion of the taints. It is born of the thirty-seven factors conducive to the path and of calm and insight.
“The Buddha-body is born of the Buddha’s ten powers, four kinds of fearlessness, and eighteen unique qualities. It is born of abandoning every unwholesome dharma and gathering every wholesome dharma. It is born of truth and also of heedfulness.
“The body of the Tathāgata is born of immeasurable pure dharmas such as these.
“Good sirs! If you wish to attain the Buddha-body and also to eliminate the illnesses of all sentient beings, you should arouse the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening—the mind that realizes unsurpassed, complete, and perfect awakening.”
Countless Thousands Arouse the Mind of Unsurpassed Awakening
In this way, the elder Vimalakīrti taught the Dharma to every person who came to inquire about his illness in accordance with what that person could receive, causing countless thousands of people to arouse the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.
This chapter begins with Vimalakīrti dwelling in the city in order to liberate people, unfolds through his manifestation of illness in order to liberate people, and concludes with everyone arousing the mind of awakening together. City life, bodily illness, and the vow to attain buddhahood are not cut into three unrelated matters in this chapter. All become skillful means for benefiting sentient beings.
弟子品第三Chapter 03 “The Disciples”
全文五層 →Full five layers →那時,長者維摩詰臥病在床,心裡想:『我病臥在床,世尊有大慈悲,難道不垂念憐憫我嗎?』
佛知道他的心意,便依次命大弟子前往維摩詰住處探病。可是,每一位被點名的弟子,都向佛追述自己從前與維摩詰相遇的一段經過,說明自己不能承擔這項任務。
一、舍利弗:坐在樹下,未必就是宴坐
佛先告訴舍利弗:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
舍利弗回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前曾在林中一棵樹下安坐。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『舍利弗,不一定採取這種坐相,才叫作宴坐。所謂宴坐,是不在三界中顯現身與意,這才是宴坐;不用從滅盡定中起來,卻能顯現行住坐臥各種威儀,這才是宴坐;不捨離道法,卻能顯現凡夫所行的事,這才是宴坐;心既不住在內,也不住在外,這才是宴坐;對種種見不動搖,同時修行三十七道品,這才是宴坐;不斷除煩惱,卻能進入涅槃,這才是宴坐。若能這樣坐,才是佛所印可的坐。』
『世尊,我當時聽到這番話,只有沉默停住,不能再加一句回答。因此,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
二、大目犍連:法相不可說,仍須如法說
佛告訴大目犍連:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
目連回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前進入毘耶離大城,在里巷中為在家居士說法。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『大目連,為白衣居士說法,不應像你方才那樣說。說法的人,應當依照法的實相而說。
『法中沒有眾生,因為法遠離眾生的垢染;法中沒有一個我,因為法遠離我的垢染;法中沒有固定的壽命,因為法遠離生死;法中沒有一個人,因為前際與後際都已斷。
『法恆常寂靜,因為一切相都止滅;法離一切相,因為它沒有可以攀緣的對象;法沒有名字,因為言語的道路已斷;法沒有可說,因為它遠離覺與觀;法沒有形相,如同虛空;法沒有戲論,因為它畢竟空。
『法沒有我所,因為它遠離我所有的執取;法沒有分別,因為它遠離一切識;法沒有可以相比的事物,因為它不依相待而成立;法不屬於因,也不在緣中;法與法性相同,遍入一切法;法隨順於如,卻沒有一個可隨順的對象;法安住實際,各種邊見都不能使它動搖;法本身不動搖,因為它不依色、聲、香、味、觸、法六塵;法沒有去也沒有來,因為它從來不固定住在一處。
『法順於空,隨於無相,應於無作;法遠離好與醜;法沒有增加,也沒有減少;法沒有生,也沒有滅;法沒有歸向之處;法超過眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、心六根;法沒有高也沒有低;法恆常安住而不動;法遠離一切觀察之行。
『大目連,法相既然如此,怎麼可以說呢?說法的人,沒有一個法可說,也沒有一個法可顯示;聽法的人,沒有一個聲音可聞,也沒有一個法可得。這就像幻化的人,為另一個幻化的人說法。說法時,應當先建立這樣的用心。
『同時,還應明白眾生的根性有銳利、有遲鈍;應善於知見,沒有障礙;應以大悲心稱揚大乘;應憶念報答佛恩,使三寶不斷絕。具足這些以後,才為人說法。』
『維摩詰說這番法時,八百位居士發起無上正等正覺之心。我沒有這樣的辯才,所以不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
三、大迦葉:乞食若住平等,便不能只揀貧里
佛告訴大迦葉:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
迦葉回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前曾在貧窮的里巷中乞食。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『大迦葉,你雖有慈悲心,卻不能普遍平等;你捨開富貴人家,專向貧窮人家乞食。迦葉,應當安住平等法,按照次第沿門乞食。
『為了不以食為目的,才應行乞食;為了破除由眾緣和合而成的食相,才應取一團段食;為了不住在受取之中,才應接受別人所施的食物。進入聚落時,要把聚落觀成空聚;看見色時,像盲者一樣不隨色轉;聽到聲音時,把聲音看作回響;嗅到香氣時,把香氣看作隨風而過;吃到味道時,不生分別;領受各種觸時,如智慧親證那樣;知道一切法都像幻相,沒有自己的固定性,也沒有從他而來的固定性,本來沒有真實熾然,如今也沒有什麼可滅。
『迦葉,若能不捨八種邪行而入八解脫,以邪相進入正法,以一份食物施及一切,供養一切佛與一切賢聖,然後才可以吃。這樣吃的人,不能說有煩惱,也不能說已離煩惱;不能說正在入定,也不能說已從定起;不能說住在世間,也不能說住在涅槃。
『施食的人,不因此立大福,也不因此立小福;不說有所增益,也不說有所損減。這才是正入佛道,不依聲聞乘。迦葉,若能這樣受食,才沒有白白耗用別人的布施。』
『世尊,我當時聽到這番話,感到前所未有,立刻對一切菩薩生起很深的敬意。我又想:這位在家之名的居士,辯才與智慧竟能如此;哪一個聽到這番話的人,會不發無上正等正覺之心呢?從那時起,我不再勸人只修聲聞或辟支佛之行。因此,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
四、須菩提:滿鉢飯前,食等與法等互相發明
佛告訴須菩提:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
須菩提回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前進入維摩詰家乞食。他拿過我的鉢,把飯盛滿,對我說:
『須菩提,若能對食物平等,對一切法也平等;若能對一切法平等,對食物也平等。能這樣行乞,才可以取食。
『須菩提,若能不斷除貪欲、瞋怒、愚癡,卻也不與貪瞋癡共在;不破壞這個身,卻隨順一相;不消滅癡愛,卻生起明與解脫;以五逆的相而得解脫,卻又不立一個已解脫,也不立一個被繫縛;不見四諦,卻也不是不見諦;不是已得果,也不是未得果;不是凡夫,也不是離開凡夫法;不是聖人,也不是不聖人;雖成就一切法,卻遠離一切法相,那時才可以取食。
『須菩提,若能不見佛、不聞法,把外道六師富蘭那迦葉、末伽梨拘賒梨子、刪闍夜毘羅胝子、阿耆多翅舍欽婆羅、迦羅鳩馱迦旃延、尼犍陀若提子都看作你的老師,依他們而出家;他們墮落到哪裡,你也隨著墮到哪裡,那時才可以取食。
『須菩提,若能進入種種邪見,不到彼岸;住在八難之中,卻不得一個無難之處;與煩惱相同,離開清淨法;你所得的無諍三昧,一切眾生也同樣得到。這樣一來,布施給你的人不叫作在福田中下種,供養你的人反而墮入三惡道;你和群魔一同動手,作煩惱塵勞的伴侶;你與群魔以及一切塵勞平等,沒有差別;你對一切眾生懷有怨心,誹謗諸佛,毀壞正法,不進入大眾的行列,最後也不證入滅度。你若能如此,才可以取食。』
『世尊,我聽了這些話,心中茫然,不明白這是什麼話,也不知道應該怎樣回答,便放下鉢,想要離開他家。
『維摩詰對我說:須菩提,把鉢拿起來,不要害怕。你想想看,假如如來所變化出來的人,用方才這些事詰問,那位化人會害怕嗎?
『我回答:不會。
『維摩詰便說:一切法都像幻化的相,你現在不應有所畏懼。為什麼呢?一切言說也不離幻化之相。到了有智慧的人那裡,因為不執著文字,所以沒有畏懼。為什麼?文字的自性本來遠離,並沒有一個實在的文字;這就是解脫,而解脫之相也就是一切法。』
『維摩詰說這番法時,二百位天子得法眼清淨。我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
五、富樓那:先觀根,再說法
佛告訴富樓那彌多羅尼子:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
富樓那回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前在大林一棵樹下,為一些初學比丘說法。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『富樓那,應當先入定,觀察這些人的心,然後才為他們說法。不要把不潔的食物放在珍寶器皿裡;應當知道這些比丘心中所念,不要把琉璃當作普通水精。你不能知道眾生根性的源頭,就不要用小乘法引發他們。
『他們本來沒有瘡,不要把他們刺傷;他們想走的是大道,不要指給他們一條小徑;不要把大海裝進牛蹄的小印跡;不要把日光看得和螢火相等。
『富樓那,這些比丘很久以前已發大乘心,只是在中途忘失了這個心意,怎麼可以再用小乘法教導他們?我看小乘智慧微小淺薄,好像盲人一樣,不能分辨一切眾生根性究竟銳利還是遲鈍。』
『當時,維摩詰隨即入三昧,使這些比丘自己知道宿世的經歷:他們曾在五百尊佛前種植眾多善根,並把功德迴向無上正等正覺。他們當下豁然明白,重新找回本來所發的心,於是都稽首禮拜維摩詰的足。那時維摩詰便為他們說法;經文記他們對無上正等正覺不再退轉。
『我想到,聲聞若不能觀察人的根性,就不應為人說法。因此,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
六、摩訶迦旃延:五義不可用生滅心來說
佛告訴摩訶迦旃延:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
迦旃延回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前佛為比丘們簡略說了法要,我就在佛說之後詳細敷演其中的義理,依次說無常義、苦義、空義、無我義、寂滅義。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『迦旃延,不要用生滅心行來解說實相法。所謂無常義,是一切法畢竟不生也不滅;所謂苦義,是洞達五受陰本來空寂,沒有一法生起;所謂空義,是一切法究竟無所有;所謂無我義,是在我與無我之間不作二分;所謂寂滅義,是法本來沒有真實熾然,如今也沒有什麼可滅。』
『說這番法時,那些比丘心得解脫。我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
七、阿那律:天眼之見,是作相還是無作相
佛告訴阿那律:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
阿那律回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前在一處經行。當時有一位梵王,名叫嚴淨,與一萬位梵天同來;他們放出清淨光明,到我面前,稽首作禮。嚴淨梵王問我:阿那律的天眼能看見多大的範圍?
『我回答:仁者,我看見釋迦牟尼佛國土中的三千大千世界,就像觀看掌中的菴摩勒果那樣清楚。
『那時維摩詰來對我說:阿那律,天眼所見,究竟是作相,還是無作相?假使是作相,就和外道的五種神通相同;假使是無作相,它便是無為,不應當再有一個見。
『世尊,我當時沉默了。那些梵天聽到這番話,感到前所未有,便向維摩詰作禮,問他:世間究竟有誰得到真天眼?
『維摩詰回答:有。佛、世尊得到真天眼,常在三昧之中,完全看見一切佛國,而不以兩種相來看。
『當時,嚴淨梵王和他的眷屬五百位梵天都發起無上正等正覺之心;他們禮拜維摩詰的足以後,忽然不再顯現。我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
八、優波離:不要再把罪壓到悔者心上
佛告訴優波離:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
優波離回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前有兩位比丘犯了戒律,心中羞恥,不敢去問佛。他們來問我說:優波離,我們犯了戒,實在深感羞恥,不敢請問佛;請你為我們解除疑惑和悔恨,使我們免除這項罪咎。
『我便按照戒律,為他們解說。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『優波離,不要再加重這兩位比丘的罪。應當直接除滅,不要擾亂他們的心。為什麼呢?罪的自性不在內,不在外,也不在中間。正如佛所說,因為心垢,所以眾生垢;因為心淨,所以眾生淨。
『心也不在內,不在外,不在中間。心既如此,罪垢也是如此,一切法也是如此,都不越出如如。優波離,當心相得到解脫時,其中還有垢嗎?
『我回答:沒有。
『維摩詰說:一切眾生的心相本來無垢,也是如此。優波離,妄想是垢,沒有妄想是淨;顛倒是垢,沒有顛倒是淨;執取有我的是垢,不執取有我的是淨。
『優波離,一切法生滅不停,不能安住,如幻化,也如閃電;一切法彼此不相等待,甚至連一念也不停住。一切法都是妄見所見,如夢,如陽炎,如水中的月,如鏡中的影像,都從妄想而生。知道這一點的人,才叫作奉持戒律;知道這一點的人,才叫作善於理解戒律。』
『兩位比丘聽後說:真是上等智慧!這是優波離所不能及的;優波離雖在持律者中居上,卻不能說出這樣的話。
『我便回答他們:除了如來以外,在聲聞與菩薩之中,沒有人能阻斷維摩詰樂於說法的辯才;他的智慧明白通達,正是如此。
『當時兩位比丘的疑惑與悔恨都除去了,並發起無上正等正覺之心。他們發願說:願一切眾生都得到這樣的辯才。我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
九、羅睺羅:出家不是一筆可計算的利益
佛告訴羅睺羅:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
羅睺羅回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前,毘耶離城一些長者的兒子來到我面前,稽首作禮。他們問我:羅睺羅,你是佛的兒子,捨棄轉輪聖王之位,出家修道。出家究竟有什麼利益?
『我便依照正法,為他們解說出家功德的利益。那時維摩詰來對我說:
『羅睺羅,不應把出家說成有功德、有利益。為什麼呢?沒有利益,也沒有功德,才是出家。有為法才可以說有利益、有功德;出家是無為法,無為法中沒有利益,也沒有功德。
『羅睺羅,所謂出家,是沒有彼處,沒有此處,也沒有一個中間;遠離六十二種見,安處於涅槃;為智者所領受,是聖者所行之處;降伏一切魔,度越五道;清淨五眼,得到五力,建立五根。
『所謂出家,是不惱害他人,遠離各種混雜的惡;摧伏外道,超越假名;走出淤泥,沒有繫著;沒有我所有,也沒有一個所受;不受擾亂,內心懷有法喜;護念他人的心意,隨順禪定,遠離一切過失。若能這樣,才是真正的出家。』
『維摩詰於是對那些長者子說:你們應當在正法中一同出家。為什麼呢?有佛住世很難遇到。
『長者子回答:居士,我們聽佛說過,父母若不允許,就不能出家。
『維摩詰說:是的。那麼,你們就發起無上正等正覺之心;這便是出家,這便是具足戒。
『那時三十二位長者子都發起無上正等正覺之心。我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
十、阿難:法身無疾,五濁世中仍現此法
佛告訴阿難:『你去維摩詰那裡探病。』
阿難回答佛說:『世尊,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。為什麼呢?我記得從前,世尊身體稍有不適,需要牛乳。我便拿著鉢,站在一位大婆羅門家的門外。
『那時維摩詰來問我:阿難,你為什麼清晨拿著鉢站在這裡?
『我回答:居士,世尊身體稍有不適,需要牛乳,所以我到這裡來。
『維摩詰說:停下,停下!阿難,不要這樣說。如來之身是金剛之體,一切惡都已斷盡,一切善都普遍會集,怎麼會有疾病?怎麼會有苦惱?阿難,默默離開吧!不要誹謗如來,不要讓別人聽到這種粗疏的話;不要讓有大威德的天眾,也不要讓從他方淨土來到這裡的菩薩,聽到這句話。
『阿難,轉輪聖王只憑少量福德,尚且能夠沒有疾病,何況如來有無量福德普遍會集,超勝一切?走吧,阿難,不要使我們承受這份羞恥。
『外道與梵志如果聽見這句話,會這樣想:這算什麼老師?自己的病尚且不能救,卻能救治一切病人?你應當祕密迅速離開,不要讓人聽見。
『阿難,應當知道,一切如來之身就是法身,不是由情欲思念所生的身。佛是世尊,超過三界;佛身沒有煩惱漏失,一切漏都已窮盡;佛身是無為,不落在一切有為數目之中。像這樣的身,怎麼會有疾病?怎麼會有苦惱?』
『世尊,我當時心裡實在慚愧,懷疑自己雖然親近佛,難道竟把佛的話聽錯了嗎?就在那時,空中傳來聲音說:
『阿難,正如居士所說。不過,佛出現在五濁惡世,示現行這樣的法,用來度脫眾生。走吧,阿難,去取牛乳,不必慚愧。』
『世尊,維摩詰的智慧與辯才就是這樣。因此,我不能勝任到他那裡探病。』
五百大弟子都說不任
像這樣,五百位大弟子各自向佛說明自己從前與維摩詰相遇的本緣,稱述維摩詰當時所說的話;每一位都說,自己不能勝任到他那裡探病。
At that time, the elder Vimalakīrti lay ill in bed and thought to himself, “As I lie sick in bed, can it be that the World-Honored One, in his great loving-kindness and compassion, does not think of me with pity?”
The Buddha knew his thought and in turn instructed his great disciples to go to Vimalakīrti’s residence and inquire about his illness. Yet every disciple he named recounted to the Buddha a former encounter with Vimalakīrti and explained why he could not undertake the task.
1. Śāriputra: Sitting beneath a Tree Is Not Necessarily Meditative Sitting
The Buddha first told Śāriputra, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Śāriputra answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once sitting quietly beneath a tree in a forest. Vimalakīrti came to me and said:
“Śāriputra, meditative sitting is not necessarily a matter of assuming this seated posture. Meditative sitting means not manifesting body or mind within the three realms; this is meditative sitting. It means not rising from the absorption of cessation, yet manifesting all the dignified postures of walking, standing, sitting, and lying down; this is meditative sitting. It means not abandoning the dharmas of the path, yet manifesting the affairs of ordinary people; this is meditative sitting. It means that the mind abides neither within nor without; this is meditative sitting. It means remaining unmoved amid the various views while cultivating the thirty-seven factors of the path; this is meditative sitting. It means entering nirvāṇa without cutting off the afflictions; this is meditative sitting. One who can sit in this way sits as approved by the Buddha.”
“World-Honored One, when I heard these words, I could only remain silent and had nothing further to say in reply. Therefore, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
2. Mahāmaudgalyāyana: The Mark of Dharma Cannot Be Spoken, Yet Dharma Must Still Be Taught in Accord with Dharma
The Buddha told Mahāmaudgalyāyana, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Maudgalyāyana answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once entering the great city of Vaiśālī and teaching the Dharma to lay householders in one of its lanes. Vimalakīrti came to me and said:
“Mahāmaudgalyāyana, when teaching the Dharma to white-robed householders, you should not teach as you have just done. One who teaches the Dharma should teach in accord with the true mark of Dharma.
“Within Dharma there is no sentient being, because Dharma is removed from the defilement of sentient being. Within Dharma there is no self, because Dharma is removed from the defilement of self. Within Dharma there is no fixed lifespan, because Dharma is removed from birth and death. Within Dharma there is no person, because the prior and later limits have been cut off.
“Dharma is constantly quiescent, because all marks have ceased. Dharma is apart from every mark, because it has no object that can be taken as a condition. Dharma has no name, because the path of language has been cut off. Dharma cannot be spoken, because it is apart from initial and sustained thought. Dharma has no form, being like space. Dharma has no conceptual proliferation, because it is ultimately empty.
“Dharma has nothing belonging to self, because it is removed from grasping at what is mine. Dharma has no discrimination, because it is removed from all consciousness. Dharma has nothing comparable to it, because it is not established in dependence upon relativity. Dharma does not belong to a cause and is not within conditions. Dharma is identical with Dharma-nature and pervades all dharmas. Dharma accords with suchness, yet there is no object with which it accords. Dharma abides in the limit of reality, and the various extreme views cannot shake it. Dharma itself is unmoving, because it does not depend upon form, sound, scent, taste, touch, or dharmas, the six objects. Dharma neither goes nor comes, because it has never been fixed in a single place.
“Dharma accords with emptiness, follows signlessness, and corresponds to wishlessness. Dharma is removed from beautiful and ugly. Dharma neither increases nor decreases. Dharma neither arises nor ceases. Dharma has nowhere to return. Dharma surpasses the six faculties of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Dharma is neither high nor low. Dharma constantly abides without moving. Dharma is removed from every activity of observation.
“Mahāmaudgalyāyana, since the mark of Dharma is like this, how can it be spoken? One who teaches the Dharma has no dharma to speak and no dharma to show. One who hears the Dharma has no sound to hear and no dharma to attain. It is like an illusory person teaching the Dharma to another illusory person. When teaching the Dharma, one should first establish an intention like this.
“At the same time, one should understand that the faculties of sentient beings can be sharp or dull. One should be skilled in unobstructed knowing and seeing. With great compassion one should praise the Great Vehicle. One should remember and repay the Buddha’s kindness, ensuring that the Three Jewels remain unbroken. Only after fulfilling these things should one teach the Dharma to others.”
“When Vimalakīrti taught this Dharma, eight hundred householders aroused the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. I do not possess such eloquence, and therefore I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
3. Mahākāśyapa: If Almsround Is Grounded in Equality, One Cannot Choose Only Poor Neighborhoods
The Buddha told Mahākāśyapa, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Mahākāśyapa answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once going for alms in a poor neighborhood. Vimalakīrti came to me and said:
“Mahākāśyapa, although you have a compassionate heart, your compassion is not universal and equal. You pass by wealthy households and seek alms only from poor households. Kāśyapa, you should abide in the Dharma of equality and go from door to door for alms in sequence.
“For the sake of not making food the aim, you should go for alms. For the sake of breaking the mark of food compounded through the convergence of conditions, you should take a morsel of food. For the sake of not abiding in reception, you should receive food given by others. When entering a settlement, regard it as an empty settlement. When seeing forms, be like a blind person and do not turn with form. When hearing sounds, regard them as echoes. When smelling scents, regard them as passing with the wind. When tasting flavors, give rise to no discrimination. When receiving the various contacts, do so as wisdom directly realizes. Know that all dharmas are like illusory appearances: they have no fixed nature of their own and no fixed nature coming from another. Originally there was no real burning, and now there is nothing to extinguish.
“Kāśyapa, if you can enter the eight liberations without abandoning the eight wrong practices, enter the true Dharma through the marks of wrongness, and with a single portion of food give to all and make offerings to all buddhas and all worthies and sages, only then may you eat. One who eats in this way cannot be said to possess afflictions or to have left afflictions behind; cannot be said to be entering absorption or to have risen from absorption; cannot be said to abide in the world or to abide in nirvāṇa.
“The giver of food does not thereby establish great merit or small merit, nor is any increase or decrease established. This is true entry into the Buddha’s path, without relying on the śrāvaka vehicle. Kāśyapa, if you can receive food in this way, you will not consume another’s offering in vain.”
“World-Honored One, when I heard these words, I experienced what I had never experienced before and immediately developed profound reverence for all bodhisattvas. I also thought: This man bears the name of a lay householder, yet his eloquence and wisdom can be like this. Who, upon hearing these words, would fail to arouse the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening? From that time onward, I no longer encouraged people to cultivate only the conduct of a śrāvaka or pratyekabuddha. Therefore, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
4. Subhūti: Before a Bowl Full of Rice, Equality of Food and Equality of Dharmas Illuminate Each Other
The Buddha told Subhūti, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Subhūti answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once entering Vimalakīrti’s house for alms. He took my bowl and filled it with rice, then said to me:
“Subhūti, if you can be equal toward food, you are also equal toward all dharmas; if you can be equal toward all dharmas, you are also equal toward food. Only one who goes for alms in this way may take the food.
“Subhūti, if you can refrain from cutting off greed, anger, and delusion, yet not dwell together with greed, anger, and delusion; refrain from destroying this body, yet accord with the one mark; refrain from extinguishing ignorance and craving, yet give rise to understanding and liberation; attain liberation through the marks of the five heinous acts, yet establish neither one who has been liberated nor one who is bound; neither see the Four Truths nor fail to see the truths; be neither one who has attained the fruit nor one who has not attained the fruit; be neither an ordinary person nor one who has left the dharmas of ordinary people behind; be neither a sage nor a non-sage; and, though accomplishing all dharmas, remain apart from all marks of dharmas—only then may you take the food.
“Subhūti, if you can neither see the Buddha nor hear the Dharma, and regard the six non-Buddhist teachers—Pūraṇa Kāśyapa, Maskarin Gośālīputra, Sañjaya Vairaṭīputra, Ajita Keśakambala, Kakuda Kātyāyana, and Nirgrantha Jñātiputra—as your own teachers, leave home under them, and follow them wherever they fall—only then may you take the food.
“Subhūti, if you can enter the various wrong views without reaching the far shore; dwell amid the eight difficult states without attaining a state free of difficulty; become equal to the afflictions and leave the pure dharmas behind; and let all sentient beings attain the absorption of non-contention that you have attained, then those who give to you will not be called people who plant in a field of merit, while those who make offerings to you will instead fall into the three evil paths. You will join hands with the hosts of Māra and become a companion of the afflictive defilements. You will be equal and without difference from the hosts of Māra and all defilements. You will harbor enmity toward all sentient beings, slander the buddhas, destroy the true Dharma, fail to enter the company of the assembly, and in the end never enter cessation. If you can be like this, only then may you take the food.”
“World-Honored One, upon hearing these words, I became utterly bewildered. I did not understand what he was saying and did not know how to answer, so I put down my bowl and tried to leave his house.
“Vimalakīrti said to me: Subhūti, pick up your bowl and do not be afraid. Consider this: if a person conjured by the Tathāgata were questioned with the things just said, would that conjured person be afraid?
“I answered: No.
“Vimalakīrti then said: All dharmas have the marks of an illusion, so you should not be afraid now. Why? All speech likewise does not depart from the marks of an illusion. The wise are free of fear because they do not cling to written words. Why? The nature of written words is originally separate and there is no real written word. This is liberation, and the mark of liberation is also all dharmas.”
“When Vimalakīrti taught this Dharma, two hundred devas attained purity of the Dharma-eye. I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
5. Pūrṇa: First Contemplate the Faculties, Then Teach the Dharma
The Buddha told Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Pūrṇa answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once teaching the Dharma to some newly trained bhikṣus beneath a tree in the Great Forest. Vimalakīrti came to me and said:
“Pūrṇa, first enter absorption and contemplate these people’s minds; only then should you teach them the Dharma. Do not place impure food in a jeweled vessel. You should know what these bhikṣus have in mind; do not mistake beryl for ordinary crystal. Since you cannot know the source of sentient beings’ faculties, do not use the Lesser Vehicle Dharma to inspire them.
“They originally had no wound, so do not injure them. They wish to travel the great road, so do not point them toward a small path. Do not pour the great ocean into the hollow of an ox’s hoof. Do not regard sunlight as equal to a firefly’s glow.
“Pūrṇa, these bhikṣus aroused the mind of the Great Vehicle long ago, but forgot that intention along the way. How can you now teach them with the Lesser Vehicle Dharma? I see the wisdom of the Lesser Vehicle as minute and shallow, like that of a blind person, unable to discern whether the faculties of all sentient beings are ultimately sharp or dull.”
“At that time, Vimalakīrti immediately entered an absorption that caused these bhikṣus to know their own experiences in former lives. They had planted many roots of virtue in the presence of five hundred buddhas and dedicated the merit to unsurpassed perfect awakening. They suddenly understood, recovered the mind they had originally aroused, and all bowed their heads to Vimalakīrti’s feet. Vimalakīrti then taught them the Dharma, and the sūtra records that they became irreversible from unsurpassed perfect awakening.
“I reflected that a śrāvaka who cannot discern people’s faculties should not teach them the Dharma. Therefore, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
6. Mahākātyāyana: The Five Meanings Cannot Be Taught with a Mind of Arising and Cessation
The Buddha told Mahākātyāyana, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Mahākātyāyana answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember that once, after the Buddha had briefly taught the essentials of the Dharma to the bhikṣus, I elaborated their meanings in detail, speaking in sequence of the meaning of impermanence, the meaning of suffering, the meaning of emptiness, the meaning of no-self, and the meaning of quiescent cessation. Vimalakīrti came to me and said:
“Kātyāyana, do not explain the Dharma of the true mark through mental activity that arises and ceases. The meaning of impermanence is that all dharmas ultimately neither arise nor cease. The meaning of suffering is penetrating the five aggregates subject to grasping as originally empty and quiescent, with no dharma arising. The meaning of emptiness is that all dharmas ultimately have no possession. The meaning of no-self is making no dual division between self and no-self. The meaning of quiescent cessation is that dharmas originally had no real burning and now have nothing to extinguish.”
“When this Dharma was taught, those bhikṣus’ minds were liberated. I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
7. Aniruddha: Is the Seeing of the Divine Eye Fabricated or Unfabricated?
The Buddha told Aniruddha, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Aniruddha answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once walking in meditation at a certain place. At that time a Brahmā king named Majestic Purity came with ten thousand Brahmā devas. Radiating pure light, they approached me and bowed their heads in homage. Brahmā king Majestic Purity asked me: How extensive is the range seen by Aniruddha’s divine eye?
“I answered: Good sir, I see the billion-world universe within Śākyamuni Buddha’s buddha-land as clearly as one sees an āmalaka fruit in the palm of one’s hand.
“Vimalakīrti then came and said to me: Aniruddha, is what the divine eye sees a fabricated mark or an unfabricated mark? If it is a fabricated mark, it is the same as the five superknowledges of the non-Buddhists. If it is an unfabricated mark, it is unconditioned and should not have a separate act of seeing.
“World-Honored One, I remained silent at that time. When the Brahmā devas heard these words, they experienced what they had never experienced before. They bowed to Vimalakīrti and asked him: Who in the world has attained the true divine eye?
“Vimalakīrti answered: There is one. The Buddha, the World-Honored One, has attained the true divine eye. Constantly abiding in absorption, he completely sees all buddha-lands without seeing through two marks.
“At that time, Brahmā king Majestic Purity and five hundred members of his retinue of Brahmā devas all aroused the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. After bowing at Vimalakīrti’s feet, they suddenly ceased to appear. I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
8. Upāli: Do Not Press Still More Guilt upon the Minds of Those Who Repent
The Buddha told Upāli, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Upāli answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember that once two bhikṣus violated the precepts. Ashamed at heart, they did not dare ask the Buddha. They came to me and said: Upāli, we have violated the precepts and feel deeply ashamed. We do not dare ask the Buddha. Please dispel our doubt and remorse so that we may be freed from this offense.
“I then explained the matter to them according to the disciplinary code. Vimalakīrti came and said to me:
“Upāli, do not add still more weight to the offenses of these two bhikṣus. Eliminate them directly; do not disturb their minds. Why? The nature of an offense is not within, not without, and not in between. Just as the Buddha has said: because the mind is defiled, sentient beings are defiled; because the mind is pure, sentient beings are pure.
“The mind, too, is not within, not without, and not in between. As it is with the mind, so it is with the defilement of offense, and so it is with all dharmas: none goes beyond suchness. Upāli, when the mark of mind is liberated, is there still any defilement within it?
“I answered: No.
“Vimalakīrti said: It is likewise with the minds of all sentient beings, whose marks are originally undefiled. Upāli, false conception is defilement and the absence of false conception is purity; inversion is defilement and the absence of inversion is purity; grasping at a self is defilement and not grasping at a self is purity.
“Upāli, all dharmas arise and cease without pause and cannot abide. They are like illusions and like flashes of lightning. No dharma waits upon another, and none remains even for a single thought-moment. All dharmas are seen by false seeing; they are like dreams, mirages, the moon in water, and images in a mirror, all arising from false conception. One who knows this is called an observer of the disciplinary code. One who knows this is called skilled in understanding the disciplinary code.”
“After hearing this, the two bhikṣus said: What supreme wisdom! Upāli cannot reach this. Though Upāli stands foremost among observers of the disciplinary code, he cannot speak such words.
“I answered them: Apart from the Tathāgata, no śrāvaka or bodhisattva can interrupt Vimalakīrti’s joyful eloquence in teaching the Dharma. His wisdom is lucid and penetrating, precisely as you have heard.
“At that time, all the doubt and remorse of the two bhikṣus was dispelled, and they aroused the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. They vowed: May all sentient beings attain such eloquence. I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
9. Rāhula: Leaving Home Is Not a Calculable Benefit
The Buddha told Rāhula, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Rāhula answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once that some sons of elders from the city of Vaiśālī came before me and bowed their heads in homage. They asked me: Rāhula, you are the Buddha’s son. You relinquished the position of a wheel-turning king and left home to cultivate the path. What benefit does leaving home ultimately have?
“I explained to them, in accord with the true Dharma, the meritorious benefits of leaving home. Vimalakīrti then came and said to me:
“Rāhula, leaving home should not be described as possessing merit or benefit. Why? To have no benefit and no merit is to leave home. It is conditioned dharmas that can be said to possess benefit and merit. Leaving home is an unconditioned dharma, and within the unconditioned there is neither benefit nor merit.
“Rāhula, what is called leaving home has no place over there, no place over here, and no middle between them. It is removed from the sixty-two views and rests in nirvāṇa. It is received by the wise and is the domain in which sages practice. It subdues all Māras and crosses beyond the five paths. It purifies the five eyes, attains the five powers, and establishes the five faculties.
“What is called leaving home does not harm others and is removed from the various mixed evils. It subdues non-Buddhist paths and surpasses provisional names. It emerges from the mud and is without attachment. It has nothing belonging to self and nothing received. It is free of disturbance, cherishes Dharma-joy within, protects the intentions of others, accords with meditation, and is removed from every fault. One who can be like this has truly left home.”
“Vimalakīrti then said to those sons of elders: You should all leave home together within the true Dharma. Why? It is difficult to encounter a buddha dwelling in the world.
“The sons of elders answered: Layman, we have heard the Buddha say that if one’s parents do not permit it, one cannot leave home.
“Vimalakīrti said: That is so. Then arouse the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. This is leaving home; this is full ordination.
“At that time, all thirty-two sons of elders aroused the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
10. Ānanda: The Dharma-Body Has No Illness, Yet This Dharma Is Still Manifested in the World of Five Degenerations
The Buddha told Ānanda, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Ānanda answered the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness. Why? I remember once that the World-Honored One was slightly unwell and required cow’s milk. I took my bowl and stood outside the gate of a great brahmin’s house.
“Vimalakīrti then came and asked me: Ānanda, why are you standing here early in the morning with your bowl?
“I answered: Layman, the World-Honored One is slightly unwell and requires cow’s milk, so I have come here.
“Vimalakīrti said: Stop, stop! Ānanda, do not speak this way. The Tathāgata’s body is an adamantine body. All evils have been cut off and all wholesome qualities have universally gathered within it. How could there be illness? How could there be suffering? Ānanda, leave quietly. Do not slander the Tathāgata or let others hear such coarse words. Do not let the devas of great majesty, or the bodhisattvas who have come here from pure lands in other directions, hear this statement.
“Ānanda, a wheel-turning king, on the strength of only a small amount of merit, can still be free of illness. How much more must this be true of the Tathāgata, in whom immeasurable merit has universally gathered and who surpasses all? Go, Ānanda. Do not make us bear this shame.
“If the non-Buddhists and brahmin renunciants hear this statement, they will think: What sort of teacher is this? He cannot even cure his own illness, yet he can cure all who are ill? You should leave secretly and quickly. Do not let anyone hear.
“Ānanda, you should know that the bodies of all tathāgatas are precisely the dharma-body, not bodies born of sensual thought. The Buddha is the World-Honored One and surpasses the three realms. The Buddha’s body has no outflows of affliction, and all outflows have been exhausted. The Buddha’s body is unconditioned and does not fall within any enumeration of conditioned things. How could a body like this have illness? How could it have suffering?”
“World-Honored One, I was truly ashamed at that time. Could I, though I attended closely upon the Buddha, somehow have heard the Buddha’s words incorrectly? Just then a voice came from the sky, saying:
“Ānanda, it is as the layman says. Nevertheless, the Buddha appears in the evil world of the five degenerations and manifests the practice of this Dharma in order to liberate sentient beings. Go, Ānanda. Fetch the cow’s milk and do not be ashamed.”
“World-Honored One, such are Vimalakīrti’s wisdom and eloquence. Therefore, I am not capable of going to inquire about his illness.”
The Five Hundred Great Disciples All Say They Are Unable
In this way, five hundred great disciples each explained to the Buddha the circumstances of a former encounter with Vimalakīrti, recounted the words Vimalakīrti had spoken at that time, and said that he was not capable of going to inquire about his illness.
菩薩品第四Chapter 04 “The Bodhisattvas”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷上〈菩薩品第四〉。以下依本品十二個散文段落逐句今譯;菩提二十五項、道場三十二項、法樂三十二項、法施三十二項全部展開,不省略任何一項。
彌勒:一生受記究竟依哪一生?
這時,佛告訴彌勒菩薩:『你前往維摩詰住處,問候他的疾病。』
彌勒對佛說:『世尊!我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。為什麼呢?』他回想從前,自己正為兜率天王和他的眷屬講說不退轉地的修行。當時,維摩詰來對他說:
『彌勒!世尊已為仁者授記,說你再受一生,就會證得無上正等正覺。那麼,究竟是用哪一生來接受這個授記呢?是過去生嗎?是未來生嗎?還是現在生?若說是過去生,過去生已經消滅;若說是未來生,未來生尚未到來;若說是現在生,現在生片刻也不停住。正如佛所說:比丘!你就在這一刻,同時也正在生、正在老、正在滅。』
『若說是以無生而得受記,無生就是正位;可是在正位之中,既沒有可受的記,也沒有可得的無上正等正覺。那麼,又怎能說彌勒接受一生受記呢?是從如的生而得受記,還是從如的滅而得受記?若說從如的生而得受記,如本來沒有生;若說從如的滅而得受記,如本來沒有滅。』
『一切眾生都同樣是如,一切法也同樣是如,一切聖賢也同樣是如,乃至彌勒也同樣是如。若彌勒能得受記,一切眾生也都應當受記。為什麼?因為如不分成兩個,也沒有彼此差異。若彌勒能證得無上正等正覺,一切眾生也都應當證得。為什麼?因為一切眾生當下就是菩提之相。若彌勒能得滅度,一切眾生也都應當滅度。為什麼?諸佛知道一切眾生究竟寂滅,當下就是涅槃之相,不需要再另有一次滅度。』
『所以,彌勒!不要用這個法去誘引這些天子,使他們執著有一個可得的發心與受記。實際上,沒有一個真實的人發起無上正等正覺心,也沒有一個真實的人從這顆心退轉。你應當讓這些天子捨離分別菩提的見解。為什麼?菩提不可以用身體取得,也不可以用心取得。』
『寂滅就是菩提,因為一切相都寂滅;不觀就是菩提,因為已離開觀察所依的因緣;不行,也就是不造行,就是菩提,因為沒有憶念;斷就是菩提,因為捨離一切見;離就是菩提,因為遠離一切妄想;障就是菩提,因為阻隔一切願求;不入就是菩提,因為沒有貪著;隨順就是菩提,因為隨順於如;安住就是菩提,因為安住法性;到達就是菩提,因為到達實際。』
『不二就是菩提,因為離開意根與法境的二分;平等就是菩提,因為與虛空平等;無為就是菩提,因為沒有生、住、滅;知就是菩提,因為明了眾生的心念與行為;不會就是菩提,因為一切入彼此不會合;不合就是菩提,因為離開煩惱習氣;無處就是菩提,因為沒有形色;假名就是菩提,因為名字本空;如化,也就是如幻化,就是菩提,因為沒有取、也沒有捨。』
『無亂,也就是不散亂,就是菩提,因為恆常自寂靜;善寂就是菩提,因為本性清淨;無取就是菩提,因為離開攀緣;無異就是菩提,因為一切法平等;無比就是菩提,因為沒有任何事物可以比喻;微妙就是菩提,因為一切法難以了知。』
彌勒最後對佛說:『世尊!維摩詰講說這個法時,有二百位天子證得無生法忍。所以,我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。』
光嚴:從道場來,是從哪裡來?
佛又告訴光嚴童子:『你前往維摩詰住處,問候他的疾病。』
光嚴對佛說:『世尊!我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。為什麼呢?』他回想從前,自己正走出毘耶離大城,維摩詰恰好正在進城。他便向維摩詰行禮,問道:『居士從哪裡來?』
維摩詰回答光嚴:『我是從道場來。』
光嚴又問:『什麼地方才是道場?』
他回答:『真誠正直的心就是道場,因為沒有虛假;發行,也就是發起實行,就是道場,因為能辦成所應作的事;深切的心就是道場,因為能增長功德;菩提心就是道場,因為沒有錯謬。』
『布施就是道場,因為不期望回報;持戒就是道場,因為能使所願具足;忍辱就是道場,因為對一切眾生心無障礙;精進就是道場,因為不懈怠、不退轉;禪定就是道場,因為心調順柔和;智慧就是道場,因為能如實現見一切法。』
『慈就是道場,因為平等對待眾生;悲就是道場,因為能忍受救度眾生的疲勞與辛苦;喜就是道場,因為歡悅喜樂於法;捨就是道場,因為憎恨與愛著都已斷除;神通就是道場,因為成就六種神通;解脫就是道場,因為能背離、捨棄繫縛;方便就是道場,因為能教化眾生;四攝就是道場,因為能攝受眾生。』
『多聞就是道場,因為能按照所聞而實行;伏心,也就是調伏自心,就是道場,因為能正確觀察一切法;三十七品,也就是三十七種道品,就是道場,因為捨離有為法;真諦就是道場,因為不欺誑世間;緣起就是道場,因為從無明直到老死都沒有窮盡;諸煩惱,也就是一切煩惱,就是道場,因為能如實知道它們;眾生就是道場,因為知道其中沒有真實的我;一切法就是道場,因為知道一切法空。』
『降魔,也就是降伏魔,就是道場,因為不被動搖;三界就是道場,因為沒有可趣向之處;師子吼,也就是獅子吼,就是道場,因為沒有畏懼;力、無畏、不共法,也就是佛的力、無畏與不共法,就是道場,因為沒有任何過失;三明就是道場,因為沒有剩餘障礙;一念知一切法,也就是在一念中知道一切法,就是道場,因為成就一切智。』
『善男子!菩薩若能依一切波羅蜜的教法教化眾生,那麼,他所有作為,每一次抬腳、每一次落腳,都應當知道是從道場而來,安住在佛法之中。』
光嚴最後對佛說:『講說這個法時,有五百位天人都發起無上正等正覺心。所以,我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。』
持世:從五欲樂轉向法樂
佛又告訴持世菩薩:『你前往維摩詰住處,問候他的疾病。』
持世對佛說:『世尊!我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。為什麼呢?』他回想從前,自己住在一間寂靜的房室裡。當時,魔王波旬帶著一萬二千位天女,外貌裝成帝釋的樣子,奏樂、彈弦、歌唱,來到持世面前。魔和眷屬向持世的雙足頂禮,合掌恭敬,站在一旁。
持世以為來者就是帝釋,便對他說:『歡迎你來,憍尸迦!你雖然有福德,也不應當放縱自己。應當觀察色、聲、香、味、觸五欲無常,以求善根,並且在身體、生命與財物上修習堅固之法。』
來者便對持世說:『正士!請收下這一萬二千位天女,可以讓她們為你灑掃服侍。』
持世回答:『憍尸迦!不要用這種不合法的東西來引誘我這個沙門、釋迦牟尼佛的弟子;這不是我所適合接受的。』
持世的話還沒說完,維摩詰就來對他說:『這不是帝釋,而是魔故意來擾亂你。』他隨即對魔說:『這些女子可以送給我,因為我適合接受。』
魔立刻驚恐,心想:『維摩詰是不是要惱害我?』他想隱去身形離開,卻無法隱身;用盡所有神力,也仍然不能離去。這時,空中傳來聲音說:『波旬!把這些女子交給他,你才可以離開。』魔因為害怕,只得勉強把天女交給維摩詰。
維摩詰於是對天女們說:『魔已經把你們送給我,現在你們都應當發起無上正等正覺心。』他按照她們各自所需要的方式講說佛法,使她們發起求道之心。又說:『你們既已發起求道之心,就有法樂可以使自己歡悅,不應再以五欲之樂為樂。』
天女問:『什麼叫作法樂?』
維摩詰回答:『以恆常信佛為樂,以想要聽法為樂,以供養僧眾為樂,以遠離五欲為樂;以觀察五陰如怨賊為樂,以觀察四大如毒蛇為樂,以觀察內在諸入如空無人居的村落為樂。』
『以守護求道之心為樂,以利益眾生為樂,以恭敬供養師長為樂;以廣行布施為樂,以堅持淨戒為樂,以忍辱柔和為樂,以勤奮積集善根為樂,以禪定而心不散亂為樂,以離垢的明淨智慧為樂。』
『以廣大菩提心為樂,以降伏眾魔為樂,以斷除一切煩惱為樂,以清淨佛國土為樂;以成就相好為樂,以修習一切功德為樂;以莊嚴道場為樂;以聽聞甚深佛法而不恐懼為樂。』
『以修習空、無相、無作三解脫門為樂,不以非時為樂;以親近同學為樂,以處在與自己所學不同的人當中而心無瞋恨、沒有障礙為樂;以善加護念惡知識為樂,以親近善知識為樂;以內心歡喜清淨為樂,以修習無量道品之法為樂。這就是菩薩的法樂。』
這時,波旬對天女們說:『我要和你們一起返回天宮。』
天女回答:『你已經把我們送給這位居士。我們如今有法樂,而且非常喜愛,不再喜愛五欲之樂。』
魔便對維摩詰說:『居士可以捨下這些女子了吧?能把自己所有的一切布施給別人,才是菩薩。』
維摩詰說:『我已經捨下她們了!你現在就把她們帶走,並願一切眾生對佛法的願求都能具足。』
天女於是問維摩詰:『我們要怎樣止於魔宮?』
維摩詰回答:『諸位姊妹!有一個法門名叫無盡燈,你們應當學習。所謂無盡燈,就像用一盞燈點燃百千盞燈,使黑暗的地方全都明亮,而原來的燈明始終不會窮盡。諸位姊妹!也是如此。一位菩薩開導百千眾生,使他們發起無上正等正覺心,菩薩自己的求道之心也不會滅盡;並且隨著自己所說的法,反而增長一切善法。這就叫作無盡燈。』
『你們雖然住在魔宮,卻可以用這個無盡燈法門,使無數天子、天女發起無上正等正覺心。這就是報答佛恩,也能大大利益一切眾生。』
這時,天女們以頭面頂禮維摩詰的雙足,跟隨魔返回天宮,忽然隱沒不見。持世最後對佛說:『世尊!維摩詰具有這樣自在的神通力量、智慧與辯才,所以我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。』
善德:法施怎樣一時供養一切眾生?
佛又告訴長者子善德:『你前往維摩詰住處,問候他的疾病。』
善德對佛說:『世尊!我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。為什麼呢?』他回想從前,自己在父親的宅舍裡舉辦大布施會,供養一切沙門、婆羅門、外道,以及貧窮者、身分低下者、孤兒、沒有子女照料的孤獨者與乞人,預定連續舉行七天。
到了第七天期滿時,維摩詰來到會場,對善德說:『長者子!大型布施會不應當只像你現在這樣設立。你應當舉行法施之會,何必只辦這種財物布施會呢?』
善德問:『居士!什麼叫作法施之會?』
維摩詰回答:『法施之會沒有先後次序,在同一時中供養一切眾生,這就叫作法施之會。』
善德又問:『這是什麼意思?』
他回答:『以無上菩提為所向,發起慈心;為了救度眾生,發起大悲心;為了護持正法,發起隨喜心;為了攝受智慧,實行平等捨心。』
『為了攝伏慳吝與貪著,發起布施波羅蜜;為了教化犯戒的人,發起持戒波羅蜜;依於無我之法,發起忍辱波羅蜜;依於離開身心之相,發起精進波羅蜜;依於菩提之相,發起禪定波羅蜜;依於一切智,發起般若波羅蜜。』
『為了教化眾生,發起空的觀行;不捨棄有為法,發起無相的觀行;示現投生,發起無作的觀行;為了護持正法,發起方便力;為了度化眾生,發起四攝法;以恭敬承事一切眾生,發起除去傲慢之法。』
『對身體、生命、財物,發起三種堅固之法;在六念之中,發起憶念之法;在六和敬之中,發起質直心;正確實行善法,發起清淨的生活方式;內心清淨歡喜,發起親近賢者與聖者;不憎恨惡人,發起調伏自心。』
『依出家之法,發起深心;依照所說而實行,發起多聞;依無諍之法,發起住於空閑處;為了趣向佛的智慧,發起宴坐;為了解開眾生的繫縛,發起修行的階位。』
『為了具足相好、清淨佛土,發起福德之業;知道一切眾生的心念,按照他們所需要的方式說法,發起智業;知道一切法不取也不捨,進入一相之門,發起慧業;斷除一切煩惱、一切障礙、一切不善法,發起一切善業;為了獲得一切智慧與一切善法,發起一切幫助成就佛道之法。』
『善男子!這就是法施之會。菩薩若安住在這個法施之會中,便是大施主,也是整個世間的福田。』
維摩詰講說這個法時,婆羅門眾中有二百人都發起無上正等正覺心。善德當時內心得到清淨,讚歎這是從未有過的事,便以頭面頂禮維摩詰的雙足,立刻解下價值超過十萬的瓔珞送給他;維摩詰卻不肯接受。
善德說:『居士!請您一定收下,然後按照自己的意思送給任何人。』
維摩詰這才收下瓔珞,把它分成兩分:一分送給會中身分最低下的一名乞人,一分奉獻給難勝如來。所有在場的人都看見光明國土中的難勝如來,又看見那串珠瓔在佛上方變成一座四柱寶臺,四面都非常莊嚴,彼此不相遮蔽。
維摩詰顯現這個神變後說:『布施的人若能以平等心布施給身分最低下的一名乞人,就像面對如來這一福田一樣,心中沒有分別,與大悲平等,也不求任何果報,這才叫作具足法施。』
善德最後對佛說:『城中那名身分最低下的乞人,看見這個神通變化,又聽聞維摩詰所說的法,也發起無上正等正覺心。所以,我不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。』
其餘菩薩也都自陳不任
就像這四位菩薩一樣,其餘菩薩也各自在佛前講述自己過去與維摩詰相遇的本緣,稱揚維摩詰曾經說過的法,而且都說自己不能勝任前往他那裡問疾。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Upper Scroll, Chapter 04, “The Bodhisattvas.” What follows renders the chapter sentence by sentence through its twelve prose passages; all twenty-five statements on awakening, thirty-two statements on the place of awakening, thirty-two forms of Dharma-delight, and thirty-two forms of Dharma-giving are fully unfolded, with none omitted.
Maitreya: On Which Life Does the Prophecy of One More Birth Ultimately Depend?
At that time, the Buddha told Bodhisattva Maitreya, “Go to Vimalakīrti’s residence and inquire about his illness.”
Maitreya said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness. Why?” He recalled that once, while he was teaching the practices of the stage of non-retrogression to the king of the Tuṣita devas and his retinue, Vimalakīrti came and said to him:
“Maitreya! The World-Honored One has prophesied that, after one more birth, good sir, you will attain unsurpassed perfect awakening. On which life, then, does your reception of this prophecy ultimately depend? Is it a past life, a future life, or the present life? If it is a past life, that past life has already ceased. If it is a future life, that future life has not yet arrived. If it is the present life, the present life does not remain even for an instant. As the Buddha has said: ‘Bhikṣu! In this very instant you are at once being born, growing old, and ceasing.’”
“If you are said to receive the prophecy through non-arising, non-arising is the correct position. Yet within the correct position there is neither a prophecy that can be received nor unsurpassed perfect awakening that can be attained. How, then, can Maitreya be said to receive the prophecy of one more birth? Is the prophecy received from the arising of suchness, or from the cessation of suchness? If it is received from the arising of suchness, suchness has never arisen. If it is received from the cessation of suchness, suchness has never ceased.”
“All sentient beings are equally suchness; all dharmas are equally suchness; all sages and worthies are equally suchness; even Maitreya is equally suchness. If Maitreya can receive a prophecy, all sentient beings should also receive prophecies. Why? Suchness is nondual and admits of no difference between one and another. If Maitreya can attain unsurpassed perfect awakening, all sentient beings should also attain it. Why? All sentient beings are, here and now, the mark of awakening. If Maitreya can attain cessation, all sentient beings should also attain cessation. Why? The buddhas know that all sentient beings are ultimately quiescent and, here and now, bear the mark of nirvāṇa; they do not need to undergo some further cessation.”
“Therefore, Maitreya, do not use this teaching to entice these devas into clinging to an awakening mind and a prophecy as something attainable. In truth, there is no real person who gives rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, and no real person who retreats from that mind. You should lead these devas to relinquish discriminating views of awakening. Why? Awakening cannot be obtained through the body, nor can it be obtained through the mind.”
“Quiescent cessation is awakening, because all marks have ceased. Non-contemplation is awakening, because the conditions on which contemplation depends have been left behind. Non-activity—that is, not fabricating activity—is awakening, because there is no recollection. Severance is awakening, because all views are relinquished. Detachment is awakening, because all deluded conceptions are left behind. Obstruction is awakening, because it bars all wishes. Non-entry is awakening, because there is no craving attachment. Accordance is awakening, because it accords with suchness. Abiding is awakening, because it abides in Dharma-nature. Arrival is awakening, because it arrives at the limit of reality.”
“Nonduality is awakening, because the division between the mind faculty and dharmas as its objects has been left behind. Equality is awakening, because it is equal to space. The unconditioned is awakening, because it has no arising, abiding, or cessation. Knowing is awakening, because it understands the thoughts and conduct of sentient beings. Non-convergence is awakening, because the sense-spheres do not converge with one another. Non-combination is awakening, because the habituations of the afflictions have been left behind. Placelessness is awakening, because it has no form or shape. Provisional naming is awakening, because names are empty. Being like a transformation—that is, like an illusion—is awakening, because there is neither taking nor relinquishing.”
“Non-confusion—that is, freedom from distraction—is awakening, because it is constantly quiescent of itself. Excellent quiescence is awakening, because its nature is pure. Non-grasping is awakening, because it has left clinging to conditions behind. Non-difference is awakening, because all dharmas are equal. Incomparability is awakening, because nothing can serve as its simile. Subtlety is awakening, because all dharmas are difficult to know.”
Maitreya finally said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! When Vimalakīrti taught this Dharma, two hundred devas attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. Therefore, I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness.”
Radiant Adornment: If He Came from the Place of Awakening, Where Did He Come From?
The Buddha then told the youth Radiant Adornment, “Go to Vimalakīrti’s residence and inquire about his illness.”
Radiant Adornment said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness. Why?” He recalled that once, as he was leaving the great city of Vaiśālī, Vimalakīrti happened to be entering the city. He paid homage to Vimalakīrti and asked, “Where have you come from, layman?”
Vimalakīrti answered Radiant Adornment, “I have come from the place of awakening.”
Radiant Adornment asked again, “What place is the place of awakening?”
He answered, “A sincere and upright mind is the place of awakening, because it is without falsity. Initiating practice—that is, putting practice into action—is the place of awakening, because it accomplishes what should be done. A profound mind is the place of awakening, because it increases merit. The mind of awakening is the place of awakening, because it is without error.”
“Giving is the place of awakening, because it expects no reward. Ethical discipline is the place of awakening, because it brings one’s vows to fulfillment. Patience is the place of awakening, because the mind has no obstruction toward any sentient being. Diligent effort is the place of awakening, because it is neither lax nor retrogressing. Meditation is the place of awakening, because the mind is regulated and pliant. Wisdom is the place of awakening, because it directly sees all dharmas as they are.”
“Loving-kindness is the place of awakening, because it treats sentient beings equally. Compassion is the place of awakening, because it endures the weariness and hardship of rescuing sentient beings. Sympathetic joy is the place of awakening, because it takes joyful delight in the Dharma. Equanimity is the place of awakening, because hatred and attachment have both been severed. Supernormal powers are the place of awakening, because the six supernormal powers are accomplished. Liberation is the place of awakening, because it can turn away from and relinquish bondage. Skillful means is the place of awakening, because it teaches and transforms sentient beings. The four means of gathering are the place of awakening, because they gather in sentient beings.”
“Learning widely is the place of awakening, because one practices in accord with what one has heard. Subduing the mind—that is, bringing one’s own mind under discipline—is the place of awakening, because it correctly contemplates all dharmas. The thirty-seven factors of the path are the place of awakening, because they leave conditioned dharmas behind. Truth is the place of awakening, because it does not deceive the world. Dependent origination is the place of awakening, because the sequence from ignorance through aging and death is inexhaustible. The afflictions—that is, all afflictions—are the place of awakening, because they are known as they truly are. Sentient beings are the place of awakening, because one knows there is no real self among them. All dharmas are the place of awakening, because one knows that all dharmas are empty.”
“Subduing Māra is the place of awakening, because one is not shaken. The three realms are the place of awakening, because there is nowhere toward which to proceed. The lion’s roar is the place of awakening, because it is without fear. The powers, fearlessnesses, and exclusive qualities—that is, the Buddha’s powers, fearlessnesses, and exclusive qualities—are the place of awakening, because they are free of every fault. The three knowledges are the place of awakening, because no obstruction remains. Knowing all dharmas in a single thought is the place of awakening, because omniscience is accomplished.”
“Good man! If a bodhisattva teaches and transforms sentient beings in accordance with the teachings of all the perfections, then in every action, every lifting of a foot and every placing of a foot, he should know that he has come from the place of awakening and abides in the Buddha-Dharma.”
Radiant Adornment finally said to the Buddha, “When this Dharma was taught, five hundred devas and humans all gave rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. Therefore, I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness.”
World-Upholder: From the Pleasures of the Five Desires to Delight in the Dharma
The Buddha then told Bodhisattva World-Upholder, “Go to Vimalakīrti’s residence and inquire about his illness.”
World-Upholder said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness. Why?” He recalled that once, while he was dwelling in a quiet chamber, the king Māra Pāpīyān came with twelve thousand goddesses. Assuming the appearance of Śakra, they played music, plucked strings, and sang as they approached World-Upholder. Māra and his retinue bowed their heads at World-Upholder’s feet, stood respectfully with palms joined, and remained to one side.
World-Upholder thought the visitor was Śakra and said to him, “Welcome, Kauśika! Although you possess merit, you should not indulge yourself. Contemplate the impermanence of the five desires—forms, sounds, scents, tastes, and touch—so as to seek roots of goodness, and cultivate what is steadfast with respect to body, life, and wealth.”
The visitor then said to World-Upholder, “Good sir! Please accept these twelve thousand goddesses. They can sweep and serve for you.”
World-Upholder answered, “Kauśika! Do not tempt me, a śramaṇa and disciple of Śākyamuni Buddha, with something contrary to the Dharma. This is not something fit for me to accept.”
Before World-Upholder had finished speaking, Vimalakīrti came and said to him, “This is not Śakra. It is Māra, who has deliberately come to trouble you.” He immediately said to Māra, “You may give these women to me, because I am fit to accept them.”
Māra was instantly frightened and thought, “Does Vimalakīrti intend to harm me?” He tried to conceal his form and leave, but could not become invisible. Even after exhausting all his supernatural powers, he still could not depart. Then a voice sounded in the air: “Pāpīyān! Give these women to him, and only then will you be able to leave.” Afraid, Māra reluctantly handed the goddesses over to Vimalakīrti.
Vimalakīrti then said to the goddesses, “Māra has given you to me. You should now all give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.” He taught the Buddha-Dharma in ways suited to what each needed and caused them to give rise to the mind that seeks the path. He then said, “Since you have given rise to the mind that seeks the path, you have delight in the Dharma with which to gladden yourselves. You should no longer delight in the pleasures of the five desires.”
The goddesses asked, “What is delight in the Dharma?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “Delight in constantly trusting the Buddha; delight in wishing to hear the Dharma; delight in making offerings to the Saṅgha; delight in leaving the five desires behind; delight in contemplating the five aggregates as hostile thieves; delight in contemplating the four elements as venomous snakes; and delight in contemplating the internal sense-spheres as an empty village without inhabitants.”
“Delight in guarding the mind that seeks the path; delight in benefiting sentient beings; delight in reverently serving and making offerings to teachers; delight in extensively practicing giving; delight in firmly maintaining pure ethical discipline; delight in patience and gentleness; delight in diligently gathering roots of goodness; delight in meditation without mental distraction; and delight in bright wisdom free of defilement.”
“Delight in making the awakening mind vast; delight in subduing the many Māras; delight in severing all afflictions; delight in purifying buddha-lands; delight in accomplishing the marks and excellent characteristics; delight in cultivating every merit; delight in adorning the place of awakening; and delight in hearing the profound Buddha-Dharma without fear.”
“Delight in cultivating the three gates of liberation—emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness—and do not delight in what is untimely. Delight in drawing near to fellow students; delight in remaining free of anger and obstruction while among those whose learning differs from your own; delight in watching over bad spiritual friends with care; delight in drawing near to good spiritual friends; delight in inward joy and purity; and delight in cultivating the immeasurable factors of the path. This is the bodhisattva’s delight in the Dharma.”
At this time, Pāpīyān said to the goddesses, “I wish to return with you to the heavenly palace.”
The goddesses answered, “You have already given us to this layman. We now have delight in the Dharma and love it greatly; we no longer delight in the pleasures of the five desires.”
Māra then said to Vimalakīrti, “Might the layman now relinquish these women? One who can give everything he owns to others is a bodhisattva.”
Vimalakīrti said, “I have already relinquished them! Take them away now, and may all sentient beings bring their aspirations for the Buddha-Dharma to fulfillment.”
The goddesses then asked Vimalakīrti, “How should we abide in Māra’s palace?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “Sisters! There is a Dharma-gate called the Inexhaustible Lamp. You should learn it. The Inexhaustible Lamp is like using one lamp to light hundreds of thousands of lamps: every dark place becomes bright, yet the original light never comes to an end. Sisters! So it is here. One bodhisattva guides hundreds of thousands of sentient beings, causing them to give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, yet the bodhisattva’s own mind that seeks the path is not extinguished. Moreover, in accordance with the Dharma the bodhisattva teaches, the bodhisattva instead increases all wholesome dharmas. This is called the Inexhaustible Lamp.”
“Although you dwell in Māra’s palace, through this Dharma-gate of the Inexhaustible Lamp you can cause innumerable male and female devas to give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. In this way you repay the Buddha’s kindness and greatly benefit all sentient beings.”
The goddesses then bowed their heads at Vimalakīrti’s feet, followed Māra back to the heavenly palace, and suddenly vanished from sight. World-Upholder finally said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! Vimalakīrti possesses such sovereign supernatural power, wisdom, and eloquence. Therefore, I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness.”
Excellent Virtue: How Can Dharma-Giving Make Offerings to All Sentient Beings at Once?
The Buddha then told Excellent Virtue, a householder’s son, “Go to Vimalakīrti’s residence and inquire about his illness.”
Excellent Virtue said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness. Why?” He recalled that once, in his father’s house, he held a great giving assembly to make offerings to all śramaṇas, brahmins, followers of other paths, the poor, people of low status, orphans, solitary people without children to care for them, and beggars. It was scheduled to continue for seven days.
When the seventh day had come to an end, Vimalakīrti arrived at the assembly and said to Excellent Virtue, “Householder’s son! A great giving assembly should not be established only as you have established this one. You should hold an assembly of Dharma-giving. Why hold merely this assembly for giving material things?”
Excellent Virtue asked, “Layman! What is an assembly of Dharma-giving?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “An assembly of Dharma-giving has neither before nor after. It makes offerings to all sentient beings in a single moment. This is called an assembly of Dharma-giving.”
Excellent Virtue asked again, “What does that mean?”
He answered, “Directed toward unsurpassed awakening, give rise to loving-kindness. To rescue sentient beings, give rise to great compassion. To uphold the true Dharma, give rise to sympathetic joy. To gather wisdom, practice equanimity.”
“To subdue stinginess and craving, give rise to the perfection of giving. To teach and transform those who violate ethical discipline, give rise to the perfection of ethical discipline. Based on the Dharma of no-self, give rise to the perfection of patience. Based on leaving behind the marks of body and mind, give rise to the perfection of diligent effort. Based on the mark of awakening, give rise to the perfection of meditation. Based on omniscience, give rise to the perfection of prajñā.”
“To teach and transform sentient beings, give rise to the contemplation of emptiness. Without abandoning conditioned dharmas, give rise to the contemplation of signlessness. By manifesting birth, give rise to the contemplation of wishlessness. To uphold the true Dharma, give rise to the power of skillful means. To liberate sentient beings, give rise to the four means of gathering. By reverently serving everyone, give rise to the Dharma that removes pride.”
“With respect to body, life, and wealth, give rise to the three steadfast things. Within the six recollections, give rise to the Dharma of recollection. Within the six forms of harmonious respect, give rise to an upright mind. By correctly practicing wholesome dharmas, give rise to pure livelihood. With inward purity and joy, give rise to drawing near to the worthy and the noble. By not hating bad people, give rise to subduing one’s own mind.”
“Based on the Dharma of going forth, give rise to a profound mind. By practicing according to what has been taught, give rise to wide learning. Based on the Dharma of non-contention, give rise to dwelling in a secluded place. To proceed toward the Buddha’s wisdom, give rise to seated meditation. To untie the bonds of sentient beings, give rise to the stages of cultivation.”
“To perfect the marks and excellent characteristics and purify buddha-lands, give rise to the karma of merit. By knowing the thoughts of all sentient beings and teaching the Dharma according to their needs, give rise to the karma of knowledge. By knowing that all dharmas are neither taken nor relinquished and entering the gate of the one mark, give rise to the karma of wisdom. By severing all afflictions, all obstructions, and all unwholesome dharmas, give rise to every wholesome karma. To attain every wisdom and every wholesome dharma, give rise to all dharmas that assist the Buddha’s path.”
“Good man! This is an assembly of Dharma-giving. If a bodhisattva abides in this assembly of Dharma-giving, he is a great donor and a field of merit for the entire world.”
When Vimalakīrti taught this Dharma, two hundred among the brahmins all gave rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. Excellent Virtue’s mind was purified. Praising this as unprecedented, he bowed his head at Vimalakīrti’s feet and immediately removed a jeweled necklace worth more than one hundred thousand and offered it to him; Vimalakīrti would not accept it.
Excellent Virtue said, “Layman! Please accept it, and then give it to whomever you wish.”
Only then did Vimalakīrti accept the jeweled necklace and divide it into two parts: one part he gave to a beggar of the lowest status in the assembly; the other he offered to Tathāgata Hard-to-Overcome. Everyone present saw Tathāgata Hard-to-Overcome in the Land of Radiance. They also saw the jeweled necklace above the Buddha transform into a four-pillared jeweled terrace, splendidly adorned on all four sides, with none of its sides obstructing another.
After displaying this miraculous transformation, Vimalakīrti said, “If a donor gives with an equal mind to a beggar of the lowest status just as one would face the Tathāgata as a field of merit, without discrimination, equal in great compassion, and seeking no reward, this is called the complete fulfillment of Dharma-giving.”
Excellent Virtue finally said to the Buddha, “When the beggar of the lowest status in the city saw this supernatural transformation and heard the Dharma taught by Vimalakīrti, he too gave rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. Therefore, I am not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness.”
The Remaining Bodhisattvas Likewise Declare Themselves Unequal to the Task
Just like these four bodhisattvas, the remaining bodhisattvas each related before the Buddha the circumstances of a past encounter with Vimalakīrti, praised the Dharma he had taught, and all said that they were not equal to the task of going there to inquire about his illness.
文殊師利問疾品第五Chapter 05 “Mañjuśrī Inquires about the Illness”
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛命文殊師利前往問疾
那時,佛告訴文殊師利:『你前往維摩詰那裡,探問他的病況。』
文殊師利稟告佛說:『世尊!那位上人很難與他酬答。他深深通達實相,善於宣說佛法的要旨,辯才暢達而沒有滯礙,智慧通達而沒有障礙;一切菩薩行法的軌則,他全都明白,諸佛祕密之藏,他沒有不能進入的;他能降伏眾魔,自在運用神通,在智慧與方便上也都已通達。雖然如此,我仍當承受佛的神聖旨意,前往探問他的病況。』
於是,會中的菩薩、大弟子、帝釋、梵天、四天王,都這樣想:『如今兩位大士文殊師利和維摩詰一同談論,必定會宣說微妙的佛法!』當下便有八千位菩薩、五百位聲聞以及百千天人,都想跟隨前往。
文殊師利便與眾菩薩、大弟子眾以及諸天人,在恭敬圍繞之下,進入毘耶離大城。
空室一床,賓主相見
這時,長者維摩詰心裡想:『現在文殊師利正和大眾一同前來!』他隨即運用神力,使室內完全空下來,撤去其中所有物品,也遣走所有侍者;只留下了一張床,自己因病躺在床上。
文殊師利進入他的住處以後,看見室內空空的,什麼物品都沒有,只有維摩詰獨自臥在一張床上。這時維摩詰說:『歡迎你來,文殊師利!你以沒有來相的方式而來,以沒有見相的方式而見。』
文殊師利說:『正是如此,居士!如果已經來了,就不會再來;如果已經去了,也不會再去。為什麼呢?所謂來,沒有一個地方可以說是它從那裡來;所謂去,也沒有一個地方可以說是它到那裡去;至於所見的,也不能再把它當作一個可見之物來見。
『我們暫且放下這件事。居士!你的病還能忍受嗎?治療以後是否有所減輕,沒有繼續加重吧?世尊非常殷勤,對你有說不盡的問候。居士!這個病是從什麼原因生起的?已經生了多久?又應當怎樣才能消除?』
眾生病,所以菩薩病
維摩詰說:『我的病從愚癡和對存在的貪愛而生。因為一切眾生有病,所以我也有病;如果一切眾生的病消除了,我的病也就消除。為什麼呢?菩薩為了眾生而進入生死;有生死就有病。如果眾生能夠離開疾病,菩薩也就不再有病。
『譬如一位長者只有一個兒子。兒子得了病,父母也就病了;兒子的病若痊癒,父母也隨著痊癒。菩薩也是如此,愛護一切眾生,就像愛護自己的孩子一樣。眾生有病,菩薩也有病;眾生的病痊癒,菩薩的病也痊癒。
『你又問:這個病是從什麼原因生起的?菩薩的病,是從大悲心生起的。』
從空室問到眾生心行
文殊師利問:『居士!這個房間為什麼空空的,也沒有侍者?』
維摩詰答:『諸佛的國土也同樣全都是空。』
文殊師利又問:『憑什麼而空?』
維摩詰答:『以空而空。』
又問:『既然本來是空,為什麼還要用空來使它空?』
答:『因為是不作分別的空,所以是空。』
又問:『空可以加以分別嗎?』
答:『分別本身也是空。』
又問:『那麼應當到什麼地方去尋求空?』
答:『應當到六十二種見解之中去尋求。』
又問:『六十二種見解又應當到什麼地方去尋求?』
答:『應當到諸佛的解脫之中去尋求。』
又問:『諸佛的解脫又應當到什麼地方去尋求?』
答:『應當到一切眾生種種心念活動之中去尋求。
『你又問,為什麼沒有侍者?一切眾魔和所有外道,都是我的侍者。為什麼呢?眾魔喜愛生死,菩薩卻在生死之中而不捨離;外道喜愛種種見解,菩薩卻在種種見解之中而不動搖。』
病沒有形相,也不是四大中的一大
文殊師利問:『居士的病是什麼樣子?』
維摩詰答:『我的病沒有形狀,不可看見。』
又問:『這個病是與身相合,還是與心相合?』
答:『不是與身相合,因為身相本來離;也不是與心相合,因為心如幻化。』
又問:『地大、水大、火大、風大,在這四大之中,究竟是哪一大的病?』
答:『這個病不是地大,卻也不離地大;對水大、火大、風大,也都應當這樣說。眾生的病從四大而起;因為眾生有病,所以我也有病。』
怎樣安慰一位有病的菩薩
這時,文殊師利問維摩詰:『菩薩應當怎樣安慰、勸導一位有病的菩薩?』
維摩詰說:
『第一,要向他說明這個身體無常,卻不要叫他厭惡、捨離身體。
『第二,要向他說明這個身體有苦,卻不要叫他以涅槃為自己所貪求的安樂。
『第三,要向他說明這個身體沒有一個主宰的我,同時仍要說應當教導眾生。
『第四,要向他說明這個身體空寂,卻不要說應當走向徹底的寂滅。
『第五,要說應當懺悔過去所作的罪業,卻不要說罪入於過去。
『第六,要由自己所受的疾病,憐愍其他眾生所受的疾病。
『第七,要認識自己在過去無數劫中曾受的種種苦,並且常想著要利益一切眾生。
『第八,要憶念自己所修的福德,顧念清淨的生活方式,不要生起憂愁和煩惱,應當常常發起精進。
『第九,要自任為治病的醫王,療治一切眾生的種種疾病。
『菩薩應當這樣安慰、勸導有病的菩薩,使他生起歡喜。』
有疾菩薩先從誰在受病問起
文殊師利問:『居士!有病的菩薩應當怎樣調伏自己的心?』
維摩詰說:『有病的菩薩應當這樣想:我現在這個病,全都從過去世的虛妄分別、顛倒以及種種煩惱而生。這裡沒有一個真實不變的法,那麼究竟是誰在承受這個病呢?為什麼這樣說?由於地、水、火、風四大和合,只是假借一個名稱叫作身體;四大之中沒有主宰,這個身體之中也沒有一個我。這個病的生起,又全都由於執著有我;所以不應當再對我生起執著。
『知道病的根本以後,就應當除去有我的想法,以及把眾生看作實有的想法。接著應當生起只是諸法的觀察,這樣想:只是許多法和合,才構成這個身體;生起時,只是法生起,消滅時,也只是法消滅。這些法彼此各不相知;生起時不會說是我生起,消滅時也不會說是我消滅。
『這位有病的菩薩,為了消除對法的執取,還應當這樣想:這種把法當作實有的想法,同樣也是顛倒;顛倒就是大病,我應當離開它。
『怎樣才叫作離開?就是離開我和我所有。
『怎樣離開我和我所有?就是離開相對的兩法。
『怎樣離開相對的兩法?就是不再念著內與外,使一切法都行於平等。
『怎樣叫作平等?就是我與涅槃平等。為什麼呢?我和涅槃這兩者全都是空。
『它們憑什麼而空?只是因為名稱而說空。這兩種法都沒有固定不變的自性。能夠達到這樣的平等,就沒有其他的病,只剩下對空的執著這個病;而對空的執著,也同樣是空。
『所以,有病的菩薩不執取所受,卻仍領受種種受。在佛法還沒有完全具足以前,也不消滅感受而求取證入。』
由自己的苦,念到惡趣眾生的苦
維摩詰又說:『假使身體正在受苦,就要憶念惡道中的眾生,發起大悲心。我既然要調伏自己,也應當調伏一切眾生。只是除去那個病,卻不除去法;要為了斷除疾病的根本而教導眾生。
『什麼叫作疾病的根本?就是有所攀緣;只要有所攀緣,就成為疾病的根本。
『所攀緣的是什麼?就是三界。
『怎樣斷除攀緣?要以無所得來斷;如果無所得,也就沒有攀緣。
『什麼叫作無所得?就是離開兩種見。
『哪兩種見?就是內見與外見。離開這兩種見,就是無所得。
『文殊師利!這就是有病的菩薩調伏自己內心的方法。這樣做,是為了斷除老、病、死的苦,這正是菩薩的菩提。如果不這樣做,自己所作的一切修治,便沒有智慧,也不能帶來利益。譬如戰勝怨敵,才可以稱為勇士;同樣地,能夠同時除去自己與眾生的老、病、死,才稱得上菩薩。』
大悲不能和愛見纏在一起
維摩詰說:『那位有病的菩薩還應當這樣想:正如我的這個病不是真實的,也不是確定存在的,眾生的病也不是真實的,不是確定存在的。
『作這種觀察時,如果對眾生生起了愛見大悲,就應當把它捨離。為什麼呢?菩薩應當斷除像外來塵垢一樣的煩惱,而生起大悲。由愛見所生的悲,會使人對生死生起疲厭;如果能離愛見大悲,便無疲厭。無論生在何處,都不被愛見所覆。
『自己的受生不被繫縛,才能為眾生說法,解除他們的繫縛。如佛所說:如果自己還有繫縛,卻能解除別人的繫縛,沒有這種可能;如果自己沒有繫縛,而能解除別人的繫縛,才有這種可能。所以,菩薩不應當生起繫縛。』
什麼是縛,什麼是解
維摩詰說:『什麼叫作繫縛?什麼叫作解脫?貪戀禪定中的滋味,是菩薩的繫縛;運用方便而受生,是菩薩的解脫。
『此外,只有智慧卻沒有方便,是繫縛;智慧具有方便,是解脫。只有方便卻沒有智慧,是繫縛;方便具有智慧,是解脫。
『什麼叫作沒有方便的智慧所成的繫縛?菩薩以帶著愛著和見取的心莊嚴佛土、成就眾生,同時又在空、無相、無作的法中只調伏自己,這叫作沒有方便的智慧所成的繫縛。
『什麼叫作具有方便的智慧所成的解脫?菩薩不以帶著愛著和見取的心莊嚴佛土、成就眾生;他在空、無相、無作的法中調伏自己,卻不感到疲倦和厭離,這叫作具有方便的智慧所成的解脫。
『什麼叫作沒有智慧的方便所成的繫縛?菩薩安住在貪欲、瞋恚、邪見等種種煩惱之中,同時栽植種種功德善根,這叫作沒有智慧的方便所成的繫縛。
『什麼叫作具有智慧的方便所成的解脫?菩薩離開貪欲、瞋恚、邪見等種種煩惱,栽植種種功德善根,並把這些善根迴向無上正等正覺,這叫作具有智慧的方便所成的解脫。
『文殊師利!那位有病的菩薩應當這樣觀察一切法。』
慧與方便交互照見身病
維摩詰又說:『再者,觀察這個身體是無常、是苦、是空、不是一個主宰的我,這叫作智慧;身體雖然有病,卻仍然常在生死之中利益一切眾生,而不感到厭倦,這叫作方便。
『再者,觀察身體不離疾病,疾病也不離身體;這個病與這個身,既非新有,也非舊有,這叫作智慧;即使身體有病,也不求永遠寂滅,這叫作方便。』
不住調伏,也不住不調伏
維摩詰說:『文殊師利!有病的菩薩應當這樣調伏自己的心,卻不住在調伏之中,也不住在不調伏的心中。為什麼呢?如果住在不調伏的心中,那是愚人的作法;如果住在調伏的心中,那是聲聞的作法。所以菩薩不應當停住在調伏或不調伏任何一邊。』
接著,維摩詰逐項說明什麼是菩薩行:
- 離開調伏與不調伏這相對的兩法,這是菩薩行。
- 身在生死之中,行為卻不被染污;安住於涅槃,也不永遠滅度,這是菩薩行。
- 既不是凡夫的行,也不是賢聖的行,這是菩薩行。
- 既不是染垢的行,也不是清淨的行,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然已超越魔的行為,卻仍示現降伏眾魔,這是菩薩行。
- 尋求一切智,卻不在不適當的時候求取證入,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然觀察一切法不生,卻不進入固定的正位,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然觀察十二因緣的生起,卻仍進入種種邪見之中,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然攝受一切眾生,卻不對眾生生起愛著,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然愛樂遠離,卻不把身心滅盡作為依止,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然行於三界,卻不破壞法性,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然行於空,卻仍栽植種種功德善根,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然行於無相,卻仍度化眾生,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然行於無作,卻仍示現領受身體,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然行於無起,卻仍發起一切善行,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧六種波羅蜜,卻遍知眾生的心以及各種心所,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行天眼、天耳、他心、宿命、神足、漏盡六種神通,卻不把一切漏盡作為自己的終點,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行慈、悲、喜、捨四無量心,卻不貪著投生梵天世界,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行禪定、解脫與三昧,卻不隨著所得的禪定而受生,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行觀身、觀受、觀心、觀法四念處,卻不永遠離棄身、受、心、法,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行斷除已生惡、使未生惡不生、使未生善生起、使已生善增長的四正勤,卻不捨棄身心的精進,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行欲、精進、心、觀四如意足,卻能獲得自在的神通,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行信、精進、念、定、慧五根,卻能分辨眾生各自根機的敏銳與遲鈍,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行信、精進、念、定、慧五力,卻仍樂於尋求佛的十力,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行念、擇法、精進、喜、輕安、定、捨七覺分,卻仍分別了知佛的智慧,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行正見、正思惟、正語、正業、正命、正精進、正念、正定八聖道,卻仍樂於修行無量佛道,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行止與觀這兩種助道之法,卻不究竟墮入寂滅,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然修行一切法不生不滅,卻仍以種種相好莊嚴自己的身體,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然示現聲聞與辟支佛的威儀,卻不捨棄佛法,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然隨順一切法究竟清淨的形相,卻仍因應眾生所需而為他們示現相應的身形,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然觀察諸佛國土永遠寂靜、如同虛空,卻仍示現種種清淨佛土,這是菩薩行。
- 雖然證得佛道、轉動法輪、進入涅槃,卻仍不捨棄菩薩之道,這是菩薩行。
八千天子發心
說這些話的時候,在文殊師利所帶領的大眾之中,有八千位天子全都發起了追求無上正等正覺的心。
The Buddha Instructs Mañjuśrī to Inquire about the Illness
At that time, the Buddha told Mañjuśrī, “Go to Vimalakīrti and inquire about his illness.”
Mañjuśrī said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! It is very difficult to exchange words with that eminent man. He has profoundly comprehended the true mark, is skilled in teaching the essentials of the Buddha-Dharma, has eloquence that flows without obstruction, and possesses unobstructed wisdom. He understands all the rules of bodhisattva practice and can enter every secret treasury of the buddhas. He can subdue the many Māras, freely employ spiritual powers, and has thoroughly mastered both wisdom and skillful means. Even so, I shall accept the Buddha's sacred command and go inquire about his illness.”
The bodhisattvas, great disciples, Śakra, Brahmā, and the Four Heavenly Kings in the assembly all thought, “Now that the two great beings Mañjuśrī and Vimalakīrti will converse together, they will surely teach the wondrous Dharma!” At once, eight thousand bodhisattvas, five hundred śrāvakas, and a hundred thousand heavenly beings all wished to follow them.
Mañjuśrī then entered the great city of Vaiśālī together with the bodhisattvas, the assembly of great disciples, and the heavenly beings, surrounded by their reverence.
An Empty Room, One Bed, and the Meeting of Host and Guest
At this time, the elder Vimalakīrti thought, “Mañjuśrī is now coming with the great assembly!” He immediately used his spiritual power to empty the room completely, removing everything in it and dismissing all the attendants. He left only one bed and lay upon it in illness.
After Mañjuśrī entered his residence, he saw that the room was empty, with nothing at all in it, and that Vimalakīrti alone lay upon one bed. Vimalakīrti then said, “Welcome, Mañjuśrī! You come with no mark of coming and see with no mark of seeing.”
Mañjuśrī said, “It is just so, layman! If one has already come, one will not come again; if one has already gone, one will not go again. Why? What is called coming has no place from which it can be said to come; what is called going likewise has no place to which it can be said to go; and as for what is seen, it cannot again be seen as some visible thing.
“Let us set this matter aside for the moment. Layman, is your illness bearable? Has treatment brought some relief, without the illness continuing to worsen? The World-Honored One is deeply concerned and sends you immeasurable greetings. Layman, from what cause did this illness arise? How long has it been present? And how can it be removed?”
Because Sentient Beings Are Ill, the Bodhisattva Is Ill
Vimalakīrti said, “My illness arises from delusion and craving for existence. Because all sentient beings are ill, I too am ill. If the illnesses of all sentient beings are removed, my illness will also be removed. Why? For the sake of sentient beings, a bodhisattva enters saṃsāra. Where there is saṃsāra, there is illness. If sentient beings can leave illness behind, the bodhisattva will no longer be ill.
“It is like an elder who has only one child. When the child falls ill, the parents fall ill as well; if the child's illness is cured, the parents are cured as well. A bodhisattva is the same: he cherishes all sentient beings as he would cherish his own child. When sentient beings are ill, the bodhisattva is ill; when the illnesses of sentient beings are cured, the bodhisattva's illness is cured as well.
“You also asked, ‘From what cause did this illness arise?’ A bodhisattva's illness arises from great compassion.”
From the Empty Room to the Activities of Sentient Beings' Minds
Mañjuśrī asked, “Layman, why is this room empty and without attendants?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “All buddha-lands are likewise entirely empty.”
Mañjuśrī asked again, “By virtue of what are they empty?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “They are empty by emptiness.”
He asked again, “Since they are originally empty, why use emptiness to empty them?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “Because emptiness is without discrimination, they are empty.”
He asked again, “Can emptiness be discriminated?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “Discrimination itself is also empty.”
He asked again, “Then where should emptiness be sought?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “It should be sought within the sixty-two views.”
He asked again, “Where, then, should the sixty-two views be sought?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “They should be sought within the liberation of the buddhas.”
He asked again, “Where, then, should the liberation of the buddhas be sought?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “It should be sought within all the various activities of mind of sentient beings.
“You also asked why there are no attendants. All the many Māras and all the followers of other paths are my attendants. Why? The many Māras delight in saṃsāra, yet the bodhisattva does not abandon saṃsāra. Followers of other paths delight in the various views, yet the bodhisattva remains unmoved among those views.”
The Illness Has No Form and Is Not Any One of the Four Elements
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the form of the layman's illness?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “My illness has no form and cannot be seen.”
He asked again, “Is this illness conjoined with the body or conjoined with the mind?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “It is not conjoined with the body, because the mark of the body is originally separate; nor is it conjoined with the mind, because the mind is like an illusion.”
He asked again, “Among the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, which element is ill?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “This illness is not the earth element, yet neither is it apart from the earth element. The same should be said of the water, fire, and wind elements. The illnesses of sentient beings arise from the four elements. Because sentient beings are ill, I too am ill.”
How to Comfort a Sick Bodhisattva
At this time, Mañjuśrī asked Vimalakīrti, “How should a bodhisattva comfort and counsel a sick bodhisattva?”
Vimalakīrti said:
“First, explain that this body is impermanent, but do not tell him to detest and abandon the body.
“Second, explain that this body is suffering, but do not tell him to covet the happiness of nirvāṇa for himself.
“Third, explain that this body has no governing self, while still saying that sentient beings should be taught.
“Fourth, explain that this body is empty and quiescent, but do not say that one should proceed toward ultimate quiescent cessation.
“Fifth, say that one should repent of wrongdoings committed in the past, but do not say that wrongdoing enters into the past.
“Sixth, through the illness one undergoes oneself, have compassion for the illnesses undergone by other sentient beings.
“Seventh, recognize the many kinds of suffering one has undergone over countless past eons, and constantly think of benefiting all sentient beings.
“Eighth, recollect the merit one has cultivated, attend to a pure way of life, do not give rise to sorrow or affliction, and constantly arouse diligent effort.
“Ninth, take it upon oneself to be a king of physicians who cures the various illnesses of all sentient beings.
“A bodhisattva should comfort and counsel a sick bodhisattva in this way, causing him to give rise to joy.”
A Sick Bodhisattva Begins by Asking Who Undergoes the Illness
Mañjuśrī asked, “Layman, how should a sick bodhisattva discipline his own mind?”
Vimalakīrti said, “A sick bodhisattva should think in this way: This present illness of mine arises entirely from false discrimination, inversion, and the various afflictions of past lives. No real and unchanging dharma exists here, so who is it that undergoes this illness? Why is this said? Because the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind come together, the provisional name ‘body’ is borrowed. There is no ruler among the four elements, and there is no self within this body. The arising of this illness is itself entirely due to attachment to a self; therefore, one should no longer give rise to attachment to self.
“After knowing the root of the illness, one should remove the conception of self and the conception that sentient beings truly exist. One should then give rise only to contemplation of dharmas and think in this way: It is only the coming together of many dharmas that constitutes this body. When it arises, only dharmas arise; when it ceases, only dharmas cease. These dharmas do not know one another. When they arise, they do not say, ‘I arise’; when they cease, they do not say, ‘I cease.’
“To remove attachment to dharmas, this sick bodhisattva should further think: This conception that takes dharmas to be truly existent is itself also inverted. Inversion is a grave illness; I should leave it behind.
“What is called leaving it behind? Leaving self and what belongs to self.
“How does one leave self and what belongs to self? By leaving the two relative dharmas.
“How does one leave the two relative dharmas? By no longer thinking in terms of inner and outer and by letting all dharmas proceed in equality.
“What is called equality? Self and nirvāṇa are equal. Why? Self and nirvāṇa are both empty.
“By virtue of what are they empty? They are said to be empty only because of names. Neither of these two dharmas has a fixed and unchanging own-nature. Reaching this equality, there is no other illness; only the illness of attachment to emptiness remains, and attachment to emptiness is likewise empty.
“Therefore, a sick bodhisattva does not grasp what is received, yet still undergoes the various feelings. Before the Buddha-Dharma is completely fulfilled, he does not extinguish feelings in order to seek realization.”
From One's Own Suffering to the Suffering of Sentient Beings in the Evil Destinies
Vimalakīrti continued, “If the body is suffering, one should recollect sentient beings in the evil destinies and arouse great compassion. Since I seek to discipline myself, I should also discipline all sentient beings. Remove only the illness, but do not remove the dharmas. Teach sentient beings in order to cut off the root of illness.
“What is called the root of illness? It is engagement with objects. Whenever there is engagement with objects, it becomes the root of illness.
“What is the object of that engagement? The three realms.
“How does one cut off engagement with objects? Cut it off through non-attainment. If there is non-attainment, there is no engagement with objects.
“What is called non-attainment? Leaving the two views behind.
“Which two views? The inner view and the outer view. Leaving these two views is non-attainment.
“Mañjuśrī! This is the way a sick bodhisattva disciplines his own mind. It is done to cut off the suffering of aging, illness, and death; this is precisely the bodhisattva's awakening. If he does not do this, none of his self-cultivation possesses wisdom or brings benefit. Just as only one who defeats an enemy can be called a warrior, so one who can remove aging, illness, and death for both oneself and sentient beings can be called a bodhisattva.”
Great Compassion Must Not Be Entangled with Affectionate Views
Vimalakīrti said, “That sick bodhisattva should further think: Just as this illness of mine is not real and is not established as existent, the illnesses of sentient beings are likewise not real and are not established as existent.
“While making this contemplation, if he gives rise toward sentient beings to great compassion entangled with affectionate views, he should abandon it. Why? A bodhisattva should cut off afflictions that are like adventitious dust and give rise to great compassion. Compassion born from affectionate views causes weariness with saṃsāra. If he can leave behind great compassion entangled with affectionate views, there will be no weariness. Wherever he is born, he will not be covered by affectionate views.
“Only when his own birth is not bound can he teach the Dharma to sentient beings and release them from bondage. As the Buddha said: For one who is still bound to release the bonds of others is impossible; for one who is not bound to release the bonds of others is possible. Therefore, a bodhisattva should not give rise to bondage.”
What Is Bondage, and What Is Liberation?
Vimalakīrti said, “What is called bondage? What is called liberation? Craving the flavor of meditation is a bodhisattva's bondage; taking birth through skillful means is a bodhisattva's liberation.
“Furthermore, wisdom without skillful means is bondage; wisdom endowed with skillful means is liberation. Skillful means without wisdom is bondage; skillful means endowed with wisdom is liberation.
“What is bondage produced by wisdom without skillful means? A bodhisattva adorns buddha-lands and brings sentient beings to maturity with a mind bearing craving and attachment to views, while merely disciplining himself within the dharmas of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness. This is bondage produced by wisdom without skillful means.
“What is liberation produced by wisdom endowed with skillful means? A bodhisattva does not adorn buddha-lands and bring sentient beings to maturity with a mind bearing craving and attachment to views. He disciplines himself within the dharmas of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness, yet does not become weary or averse. This is liberation produced by wisdom endowed with skillful means.
“What is bondage produced by skillful means without wisdom? A bodhisattva abides within desire, anger, wrong views, and the various other afflictions while planting the various roots of virtue. This is bondage produced by skillful means without wisdom.
“What is liberation produced by skillful means endowed with wisdom? A bodhisattva leaves desire, anger, wrong views, and the various other afflictions behind, plants the various roots of virtue, and dedicates these roots of virtue to unsurpassed perfect awakening. This is liberation produced by skillful means endowed with wisdom.
“Mañjuśrī! That sick bodhisattva should contemplate all dharmas in this way.”
Wisdom and Skillful Means Illuminate Bodily Illness Together
Vimalakīrti continued, “Furthermore, contemplating this body as impermanent, suffering, empty, and without a governing self is called wisdom. Although the body is ill, always benefiting all sentient beings within saṃsāra without becoming weary is called skillful means.
“Furthermore, contemplating that the body is not apart from illness and that illness is not apart from the body, and that this illness and this body are neither newly existent nor formerly existent, is called wisdom. Even though the body is ill, not seeking eternal quiescent cessation is called skillful means.”
Abiding Neither in Discipline nor in Non-Discipline
Vimalakīrti said, “Mañjuśrī! A sick bodhisattva should discipline his mind in this way, yet abide neither in discipline nor in a mind that is not disciplined. Why? To abide in an undisciplined mind is the practice of fools; to abide in a disciplined mind is the practice of śrāvakas. A bodhisattva therefore should not remain on either side, discipline or non-discipline.”
Vimalakīrti then explained, item by item, what constitutes the conduct of the bodhisattva:
- Leaving behind the two relative dharmas of discipline and non-discipline: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Remaining in saṃsāra while one's conduct is undefiled; abiding in nirvāṇa without passing into eternal cessation: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Practicing neither as an ordinary person nor as a sage: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Practicing neither defilement nor purity: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although already transcending the conduct of Māra, still manifesting the subjugation of the many Māras: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Seeking omniscience without seeking realization at an untimely moment: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although contemplating that all dharmas do not arise, not entering a fixed right position: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although contemplating the arising of the twelve links of dependent origination, still entering among the various wrong views: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although gathering in all sentient beings, not giving rise to attachment to sentient beings: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although delighting in seclusion, not taking the extinction of body and mind as one's reliance: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing within the three realms, not destroying the Dharma-nature: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing emptiness, still planting the various roots of virtue: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing signlessness, still liberating sentient beings: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing wishlessness, still manifesting the reception of a body: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing non-activation, still arousing every wholesome practice: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the six perfections of giving, ethical discipline, patience, diligent effort, meditation, and wisdom, fully knowing the minds and various mental factors of sentient beings: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the six higher knowledges of the divine eye, divine ear, knowing others' minds, recollecting past lives, spiritual power, and exhaustion of the outflows, not making the exhaustion of all outflows one's own endpoint: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the four immeasurables of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity, not craving birth in the Brahmā world: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing meditation, liberations, and samādhis, not taking birth in accordance with the meditation attained: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the four establishments of mindfulness by contemplating body, feeling, mind, and dharmas, not forever abandoning body, feeling, mind, and dharmas: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the four right efforts—abandoning arisen evil, preventing unarisen evil from arising, arousing unarisen good, and increasing arisen good—not abandoning diligent effort of body and mind: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the four bases of spiritual power—aspiration, diligent effort, mind, and contemplation—attaining mastery in spiritual powers: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the five faculties of trust, diligent effort, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom, distinguishing whether the capacities of individual sentient beings are sharp or dull: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the five powers of trust, diligent effort, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom, still delighting in seeking the ten powers of a buddha: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the seven factors of awakening—mindfulness, investigation of dharmas, diligent effort, joy, pliancy, concentration, and equanimity—still discerning and knowing a buddha's wisdom: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the Noble Eightfold Path of right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration, still delighting in practicing the immeasurable Buddha-Way: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing calm and insight as the two dharmas supporting the path, not ultimately falling into quiescent cessation: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although practicing the non-arising and non-ceasing of all dharmas, still adorning one's body with the various marks and excellent characteristics: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although manifesting the dignified conduct of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, not abandoning the Buddha-Dharma: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although conforming to the mark of the ultimate purity of all dharmas, still manifesting for sentient beings forms suited to their needs: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although contemplating the buddha-lands as eternally quiescent and like space, still manifesting the various pure buddha-lands: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
- Although attaining the Buddha's Way, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering nirvāṇa, still not abandoning the bodhisattva path: this is the conduct of the bodhisattva.
Eight Thousand Sons of the Gods Arouse the Mind of Awakening
While these words were being spoken, eight thousand sons of the gods in the assembly led by Mañjuśrī all aroused the mind that seeks unsurpassed perfect awakening.
不思議品第六Chapter 06 “Inconceivability”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷中〈不思議品第六〉。以下依本品散文對話次第逐段今譯;求法所離、不可思議神變與大乞所求,逐項不省。
舍利弗先想到座位,維摩詰卻問他來求什麼
那時,舍利弗看見維摩詰的室內沒有床,也沒有座位,心裡便想:『在場這些菩薩和佛的大弟子們,等一下要坐在哪裡?』
維摩詰知道了他的念頭,便對他說:『仁者,您是為了佛法而來,還是為了尋找床座而來?』
舍利弗回答:『我是為了佛法而來,不是為了床座。』
維摩詰說:『舍利弗啊!真正求法的人,連自己的身體和性命都不貪著,何況是供身體安坐的床座?
『真正求法的人,不是要從色、受、想、行、識這五蘊中求得一個東西;也不是要從十八界、十二入中求得一個東西;更不是要在欲界、色界、無色界中求得一個東西。
『舍利弗啊!真正求法的人,不執著一個佛來求,不執著一個法來求,也不執著一個僧眾來求。真正求法的人,不把見苦當成一個可得的目標來求,不把斷集當成一個可得的目標來求,也不帶著一個要造作證滅、修道的所得心去求。
『為什麼?法本身沒有戲論。假使心裡說:我一定要見苦、斷集、證滅、修道,那就已經落入戲論,不是真正在求法。
『舍利弗啊!法名為寂滅;若又在其中追逐生起和消滅,那是在求生滅,不是在求法。法名為無染;若心染著於法,甚至染著於涅槃,那仍是染著,不是在求法。法沒有一個可以行走、活動的所在;若又認定自己正在法上行,那就另立了一個行處,不是在求法。法沒有可取、可捨;若又對法作取捨,那仍是取捨,不是在求法。
『法沒有固定處所;若執著某一處所,那就是著在一處,不是在求法。法名為無相;若跟隨相狀而認識、執取,那就是在求一個相,不是在求法。法不可安住;若又住在法上,那就是住法,不是在求法。
『法不能被當成一個可見、可聞、可覺、可知的對象;若又依見、聞、覺、知去行,那只是在見、聞、覺、知上活動,不是在求法。法名為無為;若又依有為造作而行,那是在求有為,不是在求法。
『所以,舍利弗,真正求法的人,對一切法都應當無所求。』
就在維摩詰說這段話的時候,五百位天子在一切法中得到了清淨的法眼。
文殊師利說出東方佛國的高座
這時,維摩詰問文殊師利:『仁者,您曾遊歷無量千萬億阿僧祇佛國。哪一個佛土有最好、最上妙、功德成就的師子座?』
文殊師利回答:『居士,從這裡向東方,越過三十六恒河沙數的國土,有一個世界名叫須彌相;那裡的佛名叫須彌燈王,現在仍然住世。那尊佛的身長八萬四千由旬,祂的師子座也高八萬四千由旬,莊嚴裝飾居於第一。』
於是,維摩詰顯現神通力。須彌燈王佛立即遣來三萬二千個師子座;每一座都高大、寬廣、莊嚴而清淨,進入維摩詰的室內。在場的菩薩、佛的大弟子、帝釋、梵天、四天王和其餘大眾,從前都不曾見過這樣的座位。
維摩詰的室內顯得寬廣開闊,三萬二千個師子座全都容納在其中,彼此沒有妨礙。毘耶離城、整個閻浮提以及四天下,也都沒有因此變得狹窄逼迫;一切仍像原來那樣被大眾看見。
維摩詰對文殊師利說:『請就師子座,和諸位菩薩上人一起坐下。各位應當自行使身形與那些座位相稱。』
已得神通的菩薩,立即把自己的身形變為四萬二千由旬,坐上師子座;新發菩提心的菩薩和佛的大弟子們,卻都不能登上去。
維摩詰又對舍利弗說:『請就師子座。』
舍利弗回答:『居士,這座位又高又大,我登不上去。』
維摩詰說:『舍利弗啊!您先向須彌燈王如來禮拜,才可以坐上去。』
於是,新發心的菩薩和佛的大弟子們都向須彌燈王如來禮拜,這才坐上師子座。
舍利弗讚歎說:『居士,這是從未有過的事!這樣一間小室,竟能容納如此高大的座位,絲毫沒有妨礙毘耶離城;閻浮提中的村落、城邑,四天下中諸天、龍王、鬼神的宮殿,也都沒有變得狹窄逼迫。』
須彌入芥子,四海入毛孔
維摩詰說:『舍利弗啊!諸佛和菩薩有一種解脫,名為不可思議。菩薩如果安住在這種解脫之中,便能把高大寬廣的須彌山放入一粒芥子裡,芥子沒有增大,須彌山也沒有縮小,須彌山王原來的形相仍舊不變。住在須彌山上的四天王和忉利天人,都不知道自己已經進入芥子;只有那些應當藉此得度的人,才看得見須彌山進入芥子之中。這就叫作安住於不可思議解脫法門。
『菩薩又能把四大海的海水放進一個毛孔裡。海中的魚、鼈、黿、鼉以及其他水族,都不會受到擾動;四大海原有的形相仍然不變。海中的龍、鬼神、阿修羅,也不知道自己已經進入毛孔;在這個世界上的眾生同樣不受擾動。
『舍利弗啊!安住不可思議解脫的菩薩,還能切取三千大千世界,如陶匠的輪,安在右手掌中,擲過恒河沙數世界以外。其中的眾生不知道自己到了哪裡。菩薩又把這個世界放回原處,完全不使其中任何人產生曾經前往或返回的感覺;這個世界原來的形相仍舊不變。
『有些眾生喜歡長久住世,這樣才適合受到度化,菩薩便把七日延長為一劫,使那些眾生覺得已經過了一劫。有些眾生不喜歡長久住世,這樣才適合受到度化,菩薩便把一劫縮短為七日,使那些眾生覺得只過了七日。
『安住不可思議解脫的菩薩,能把一切佛土所有莊嚴裝飾之事,集中顯現在一個國土中,展示給眾生看。
『菩薩也能把一個佛土的眾生放在右手掌上,飛到十方,遍示一切,而本處不動。
『舍利弗啊!十方眾生供養諸佛的所有器具,菩薩能讓人從一個毛孔中全部看見。十方國土所有的太陽、月亮和星宿,菩薩也能讓人從一個毛孔中普遍看見。
『十方世界所有的風,菩薩都能吸入口中,而自己的身體毫無損傷,外面所有樹木也不被吹折。十方世界到了劫末被火焚燒時,菩薩能把所有的火納入腹中;火仍照常燃燒,菩薩卻不受它傷害。
『菩薩又能往下方越過恒河沙數佛世界,取來一個佛土,把它舉到上方,再越過恒河沙數的無量世界;這就像用針尖挑起一片棗葉,不會擾動其中任何眾生。
『舍利弗啊!安住不可思議解脫的菩薩,能以神通顯現成佛的身形,或顯現成辟支佛的身形,或顯現成聲聞的身形,或顯現成帝釋的身形,或顯現成梵王的身形,或顯現成世主的身形,或顯現成轉輪王的身形。
『十方世界所有的聲音,無論上等、中等或下等,菩薩都能把它們轉成佛的聲音。這聲音演說無常、苦、空、無我,也演說十方諸佛所說的種種法,使人都能從其中普遍聽聞。
『舍利弗,我現在只是簡略說明菩薩不可思議解脫的力量;如果廣泛地說,即使用盡一整劫,也說不完。』
大迦葉聽後,為聲聞自歎
大迦葉聽見菩薩不可思議解脫法門後,讚歎這是從未有過的事。他對舍利弗說:『譬如有人在盲人面前展示種種色彩和形像,那位盲人仍看不見。一切聲聞聽見這個不可思議解脫法門,不能理解,也像這樣。
『有智慧的人聽見這個法門,誰會不發起無上正等正覺之心?我們為什麼竟永久斷絕了這個根,在大乘之中已經像敗壞的種子!一切聲聞聽見不可思議解脫法門,都應當放聲號泣,聲音震動三千大千世界;一切菩薩則應大大欣喜慶賀,以頭頂恭敬接受這個法門。
『如果有菩薩信受、理解不可思議解脫法門,一切魔眾都對他無可奈何。』
就在大迦葉說這些話的時候,三萬二千位天子全都發起無上正等正覺之心。
魔王、大乞者與智慧方便之門
這時,維摩詰對大迦葉說:『仁者,十方無量阿僧祇世界中,那些示現作魔王的,有許多其實是安住不可思議解脫的菩薩。他們以方便力教化眾生,所以顯現成魔王。
『迦葉啊!十方無量菩薩中,有時會有人前來索求手、腳、耳朵、鼻子;索求頭、眼、骨髓、腦;索求血、肉、皮、骨;索求村落、城邑;索求妻子兒女、奴婢;索求象、馬、車乘;索求金、銀、琉璃;索求車磲、馬碯;索求珊瑚、琥珀;索求真珠、珂貝;索求衣服、飲食。
『提出這些要求的人,有許多也是安住不可思議解脫的菩薩。他們運用方便力前來考驗菩薩,使那位菩薩的志願堅固。
『為什麼?安住不可思議解脫的菩薩具有威德力量,所以能顯現逼迫之事,向眾生示現這些難行之事。凡夫能力低下,沒有這樣的力量,不能用這種方式逼迫菩薩。譬如龍象踏下的力量,不是驢所能承受。
『這就叫作安住不可思議解脫菩薩的智慧方便之門。』
Base text: Kumārajīva's translation of the Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Middle Scroll, Chapter 06 “Inconceivability.” What follows renders the prose dialogue of this chapter in sequence; the things relinquished in seeking the Dharma, the displays of inconceivability, and the great beggar's demands are all retained item by item.
Śāriputra First Thinks of Seats, but Vimalakīrti Asks What He Came to Seek
At that time, Śāriputra saw that Vimalakīrti's room contained neither bed nor seat, and he thought to himself, “Where will all these bodhisattvas and the Buddha's great disciples sit?”
Vimalakīrti knew his thought and said to him, “Good sir, have you come for the Dharma, or have you come looking for beds and seats?”
Śāriputra replied, “I have come for the Dharma, not for beds and seats.”
Vimalakīrti said, “Śāriputra! One who truly seeks the Dharma does not covet even body or life; how much less would such a person covet the beds and seats that support the body at rest?
“One who truly seeks the Dharma does not seek to obtain something from the five aggregates of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; does not seek to obtain something from the eighteen elements or twelve entrances; and still less seeks to obtain something within the desire realm, form realm, or formless realm.
“Śāriputra! One who truly seeks the Dharma does not seek while clinging to a buddha, does not seek while clinging to the Dharma, and does not seek while clinging to the community. One who truly seeks the Dharma does not seek by treating seeing suffering as an attainable goal, does not seek by treating the cutting off of its origination as an attainable goal, and does not seek with an acquisitive mind that would fabricate the realization of cessation or the cultivation of the path.
“Why is this? The Dharma itself is free from conceptual proliferation. If one says inwardly, ‘I must see suffering, cut off its origination, realize cessation, and cultivate the path,’ one has already fallen into conceptual proliferation and is not truly seeking the Dharma.
“Śāriputra! The Dharma is called quiescence; if one pursues arising and ceasing within it, one is seeking arising and ceasing, not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma is called unstained; if one's mind is stained by attachment to the Dharma, even by attachment to nirvāṇa, that is still attachment and is not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma has no place of movement or activity; if one asserts that one is proceeding upon the Dharma, one has established a separate place of practice and is not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma has nothing to grasp or discard; if one applies grasping and discarding to the Dharma, that is still grasping and discarding and is not seeking the Dharma.
“The Dharma has no fixed location; if one clings to some location, one is attached to a place and is not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma is called signless; if one follows signs in order to recognize and grasp, one is seeking a sign and is not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma cannot be abided in; if one abides in the Dharma, one has made an abiding in Dharma and is not seeking the Dharma.
“The Dharma cannot be made into an object that can be seen, heard, sensed, or known; if one proceeds through seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing, one is merely moving within seeing, hearing, sensing, and knowing and is not seeking the Dharma. The Dharma is called the unconditioned; if one proceeds through conditioned fabrication, one is seeking the conditioned and is not seeking the Dharma.
“Therefore, Śāriputra, one who truly seeks the Dharma should seek nothing in any dharma.”
As Vimalakīrti spoke these words, five hundred sons of the gods attained purity of the Dharma eye among all dharmas.
Mañjuśrī Names the Lofty Thrones in an Eastern Buddha-Land
Then Vimalakīrti asked Mañjuśrī, “Good sir, you have traveled through immeasurable thousands, tens of thousands, millions, and asaṃkhyeyas of buddha-lands. Which buddha-land has lion thrones that are finest, supremely wondrous, and perfect in merit?”
Mañjuśrī replied, “Layman, east of here, beyond lands as numerous as the sands of thirty-six Ganges Rivers, is a world named Sumeru-Sign. Its buddha is named Sumeru-Lamp-King, and he is still dwelling in the world now. That buddha's body is eighty-four thousand yojanas tall, and his lion throne is also eighty-four thousand yojanas high; its adornment is foremost.”
Vimalakīrti then manifested the power of spiritual mastery. Buddha Sumeru-Lamp-King immediately sent thirty-two thousand lion thrones, each lofty, broad, adorned, and pure, into Vimalakīrti's room. The bodhisattvas, the Buddha's great disciples, Śakra, Brahmā, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the rest of the assembly had never before seen seats like these.
Vimalakīrti's room appeared broad and expansive, containing all thirty-two thousand lion thrones without any obstruction between them. The city of Vaiśālī, the whole of Jambudvīpa, and the four-continent world likewise did not become narrow or constricted; the assembly still saw everything just as before.
Vimalakīrti said to Mañjuśrī, “Please take a lion throne and sit down together with the honored bodhisattvas. Each of you should make your bodily form correspond to the dimensions of these thrones.”
The bodhisattvas who had attained spiritual mastery immediately transformed their bodies to a height of forty-two thousand yojanas and sat upon the lion thrones. The bodhisattvas who had newly aroused the aspiration for awakening and the Buddha's great disciples, however, were all unable to mount them.
Vimalakīrti then said to Śāriputra, “Please take a lion throne.”
Śāriputra replied, “Layman, these seats are so high and large that I cannot mount them.”
Vimalakīrti said, “Śāriputra! First pay homage to the Tathāgata Sumeru-Lamp-King; then you will be able to sit upon one.”
The newly inspired bodhisattvas and the Buddha's great disciples then paid homage to the Tathāgata Sumeru-Lamp-King, and only then were they able to sit upon the lion thrones.
Śāriputra exclaimed in praise, “Layman, this has never happened before! Such a small room can contain seats so lofty and vast without obstructing the city of Vaiśālī in the slightest. Nor have the villages and towns of Jambudvīpa, or the palaces of the gods, dragon kings, ghosts, and spirits throughout the four-continent world, become narrow or constricted.”
Sumeru Enters a Mustard Seed, the Four Seas Enter a Pore
Vimalakīrti said, “Śāriputra! The buddhas and bodhisattvas have a liberation called inconceivable. If a bodhisattva abides in this liberation, he can place lofty and vast Mount Sumeru inside a mustard seed. The mustard seed does not grow larger, Mount Sumeru does not grow smaller, and Sumeru, king of mountains, remains in its original form just as before. The Four Heavenly Kings and the gods of Trāyastriṃśa who dwell upon Mount Sumeru do not know that they have entered a mustard seed; only those who should be liberated through this display see Mount Sumeru enter the mustard seed. This is called abiding in the Dharma-gate of inconceivable liberation.
“The bodhisattva can also place the waters of the four great seas inside a single pore. The fish, soft-shelled turtles, giant turtles, alligators, and other aquatic creatures in those seas are not disturbed, and the original forms of the four great seas remain unchanged. The dragons, ghosts, spirits, and asuras in the seas do not know that they have entered a pore, and the sentient beings in this world are likewise not disturbed.
“Śāriputra! A bodhisattva who abides in inconceivable liberation can also cut out a three-thousand-great-thousand world, set it in his right palm like a potter's wheel, and cast it beyond worlds as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. The sentient beings within it do not know where they have gone. The bodhisattva then puts that world back in its original place without causing anyone within it to feel that there has been a going or a return, and the world's original form remains just as before.
“Some sentient beings delight in dwelling in the world for a long time and can be liberated only in that way. For them, the bodhisattva extends seven days into one kalpa, causing those sentient beings to feel that a kalpa has passed. Other sentient beings do not delight in dwelling in the world for a long time and can be liberated only in that way. For them, the bodhisattva contracts one kalpa into seven days, causing those sentient beings to feel that only seven days have passed.
“A bodhisattva who abides in inconceivable liberation can gather all the adornments of every buddha-land and manifest them together within a single land, displaying them to sentient beings.
“The bodhisattva can also place the sentient beings of one buddha-land upon his right palm, fly throughout the ten directions, and show them everything, while their original place remains unmoved.
“Śāriputra! The bodhisattva can cause all the implements with which sentient beings throughout the ten directions make offerings to the buddhas to be seen within a single pore. He can also cause all the suns, moons, and constellations in the lands of the ten directions to be universally seen within a single pore.
“The bodhisattva can draw all the winds of the worlds in the ten directions into his mouth without any injury to his own body or any breaking of the trees outside. When the worlds in the ten directions are consumed by fire at the end of a kalpa, the bodhisattva can take all those fires into his belly; the fires continue to burn just as before, yet they do him no harm.
“The bodhisattva can also descend past buddha-worlds as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, take up one buddha-land, raise it upward, and carry it beyond immeasurable worlds as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. This is like lifting a jujube leaf on the tip of a needle, without disturbing any sentient being within it.
“Śāriputra! A bodhisattva who abides in inconceivable liberation can use spiritual mastery to manifest the bodily form of a buddha, or the bodily form of a pratyekabuddha, or the bodily form of a śrāvaka, or the bodily form of Śakra, or the bodily form of a Brahmā king, or the bodily form of a lord of the world, or the bodily form of a wheel-turning king.
“The bodhisattva can also transform every sound in the worlds of the ten directions—whether superior, middling, or inferior—into the voice of a buddha. This voice expounds impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and non-self, and also expounds the various dharmas taught by the buddhas of the ten directions, enabling everyone to hear them throughout.
“Śāriputra, I have now given only a brief account of the power of the bodhisattvas' inconceivable liberation. Were I to explain it extensively, even an entire kalpa would not suffice.”
Mahākāśyapa Hears This and Laments for the Śrāvakas
After Mahākāśyapa heard the Dharma-gate of the bodhisattvas' inconceivable liberation, he praised it as something never before seen. He said to Śāriputra, “Suppose someone displays many colors and forms before a blind person; that blind person still cannot see them. All śrāvakas who hear this Dharma-gate of inconceivable liberation but cannot understand it are just like this.
“What wise person could hear this Dharma-gate and fail to arouse the aspiration for unsurpassed perfect awakening? Why have we permanently severed this root and become like spoiled seeds within the Great Vehicle? All śrāvakas who hear the Dharma-gate of inconceivable liberation should raise their voices and weep so loudly that the three-thousand-great-thousand world trembles, while all bodhisattvas should rejoice and celebrate greatly, reverently receiving this Dharma-gate upon the crowns of their heads.
“If a bodhisattva accepts in faith and understands the Dharma-gate of inconceivable liberation, no host of Māras can do anything to him.”
As Mahākāśyapa spoke these words, thirty-two thousand sons of the gods all aroused the aspiration for unsurpassed perfect awakening.
Māra Kings, Great Beggars, and the Gate of Wisdom and Skillful Means
Then Vimalakīrti said to Mahākāśyapa, “Good sir, among the immeasurable asaṃkhyeyas of worlds in the ten directions, many of those who manifest as kings Māra are actually bodhisattvas abiding in inconceivable liberation. They manifest as kings Māra in order to teach and transform sentient beings through the power of skillful means.
“Kāśyapa! Among the immeasurable bodhisattvas throughout the ten directions, someone may come demanding their hands, feet, ears, and noses; demanding their heads, eyes, marrow, and brains; demanding their blood, flesh, skin, and bones; demanding their villages and towns; demanding their wives, sons, daughters, male servants, and female servants; demanding their elephants, horses, and carriages; demanding their gold, silver, and beryl; demanding their giant clamshells and agate; demanding their coral and amber; demanding their pearls and conch shells; or demanding their clothing, drink, and food.
“Many who make such demands are also bodhisattvas abiding in inconceivable liberation. They employ the power of skillful means to come and test a bodhisattva, so that the bodhisattva's resolve will become firm.
“Why is this? Bodhisattvas abiding in inconceivable liberation possess the power of awe-inspiring virtue, and therefore can manifest acts of pressure and show sentient beings these difficult deeds. Ordinary persons are inferior in power and lack such strength; they cannot pressure bodhisattvas in this way. Just as the force of a dragon-elephant's trampling is more than a donkey can bear,
“this is called the gate of wisdom and skillful means of bodhisattvas who abide in inconceivable liberation.”
觀眾生品第七Chapter 07 “Contemplating Sentient Beings”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷中〈觀眾生品第七〉。以下依本品七十四段次第逐段今譯;三十譬喻、三十慈行、十二問答、三乘、八未曾有與品末六項德目逐項不省。
菩薩應當怎樣觀眾生?
那時,文殊師利問維摩詰:『菩薩應當怎樣觀察眾生?』
維摩詰回答:『菩薩觀眾生,要像幻術師看自己幻化出來的人那樣。』接著,他依次舉出三十個譬喻:
- 像幻術師看自己所幻化的人:雖然有人形顯現,卻沒有一個固定真實的人可得。
- 像有智慧的人看水中的月影:月影可以看見,卻不能從水中取出一輪實月。
- 像人在鏡中看見自己的面容:面像分明出現,卻不是另一張實有的臉住在鏡裡。
- 像炎熱時所見的陽焰:遠看好像有什麼,走近卻找不到一個可得的實體。
- 像呼喊所引起的回響:聲音隨呼聲而現,不能執著其中另有一個說話者。
- 像空中的雲:因緣聚合便現形,不能固定不變地停住。
- 像水聚成的浮沫:眾多水沫暫時聚在一起,裡面沒有堅實的核心。
- 像水面上的泡:隨緣而起,頃刻便散。
- 像要在芭蕉裡找一個堅實不空的心材:層層剝開,找不到可執的堅心。
- 像要求閃電長久停住:電光雖現,不能久住。
- 像在地、水、火、風四大之外,另找一個第五大。
- 像在色、受、想、行、識五陰之外,另找一個第六陰。
- 像在既有定數之外,另立一個第七情。
- 像在十二入之外,另立一個第十三入。
- 像在十八界之外,另立一個第十九界。
- 像在無色界中尋找一個可得的色相。
- 像燒焦的穀種還能長出新芽。
- 像已入須陀洹果的人仍有身見。
- 像阿那含還會再入母胎受生。
- 像阿羅漢仍有貪、瞋、癡三毒。
- 像已得無生法忍的菩薩仍起貪恚、毀犯禁戒。
- 像佛陀仍有煩惱習氣。
- 像盲人能夠看見色相。
- 像進入滅盡定的人仍有出息、入息。
- 像空中留下鳥飛過的足跡。
- 像石女能夠生兒子。
- 像幻化的人真的生起煩惱。
- 像夢醒之後,夢中景象仍作為眼前實境存在。
- 像已經滅度的人又再領受一個身體。
- 像沒有任何因與所依,卻能生起一團火。
維摩詰每列一組,都把話帶回同一個回答:菩薩觀眾生,就應當作這樣的觀察。這不是說眼前沒有眾生可教化,而是不可把眾生執成一個固定不變、獨立實有的自體。
觀眾生如幻,怎樣還能行慈?
文殊師利又問:『菩薩若作這樣的觀察,應當怎樣行慈?』
維摩詰回答:『菩薩作了這樣的觀察,心中仍應立念:我應當為眾生宣說這樣的法。這就是真實慈。』接著,他把慈行逐項展開:
- 真實慈:明知眾生不可執為實體,仍為眾生說明這樣的法,不只停在空想。
- 寂滅慈:行慈而不另生一個可執的慈相,因為本來無所生。
- 不熱慈:行慈而沒有煩惱熱惱。
- 等之慈:對過去、現在、未來三世平等,不因時世而分別厚薄。
- 無諍慈:不生一個與法相爭的執取,因為無所起。
- 不二慈:不把內在能行慈者與外在所緣者執成兩個實體,再說二者相合。
- 不壞慈:慈相已到究竟盡處,沒有一物可以破壞。
- 堅固慈:內心不被毀壞,所行的慈堅固不壞。
- 清淨慈:知道一切法的本性清淨。
- 無邊慈:如虛空一樣沒有邊際,不把慈限在某一處。
- 阿羅漢慈:能破除煩惱結使,如同破除賊害。
- 菩薩慈:以安穩眾生為所行。
- 如來慈:隨順如實之相。
- 佛之慈:自己覺悟,也令眾生覺悟。
- 自然慈:不依一個外在造作之因而得。
- 菩提慈:在平等的一味中行慈。
- 無等慈:斷除愛著,所以沒有可與它相比的有愛之慈。
- 大悲慈:以大乘引導眾生。
- 無厭慈:觀察空與無我,不因長久面對生死而疲厭。
- 法施慈:施法時沒有保留,也不吝惜。
- 持戒慈:自己守戒,也教化毀犯禁戒的人。
- 忍辱慈:護持對方與自己,不讓瞋害傷及彼此。
- 精進慈:願意荷負眾生,不因重擔而退。
- 禪定慈:入定而不貪著禪味。
- 智慧慈:知道什麼時候應當作什麼,不錯失合宜的時機。
- 方便慈:隨眾生所宜,作種種示現。
- 無隱慈:心地正直清淨,沒有曲隱。
- 深心慈:深入所行,不夾雜別的染行。
- 無誑慈:不欺誑眾生,所行不虛假。
- 安樂慈:令眾生得到佛陀之樂。
維摩詰說:『菩薩的慈,就是這樣。』
文殊師利又問:『什麼叫作悲?』
維摩詰答:『菩薩所修、所作的一切功德,全都願與一切眾生共同分享。』
文殊師利問:『什麼叫作喜?』
維摩詰答:『對眾生有所饒益,心中歡喜,沒有後悔。』
文殊師利問:『什麼叫作捨?』
維摩詰答:『所作的一切福德善祐,不期待眾生回報,也不盼望將來的果報。』
從生死怖畏,一路追問到無住
文殊師利又問:『生死令人怖畏,菩薩應當依靠什麼?』
維摩詰答:『菩薩身在生死的怖畏之中,應當依靠如來功德的力量。』
文殊師利問:『菩薩若要依靠如來功德的力量,應當安住在哪裡?』
維摩詰答:『應當安住在度脫一切眾生。』
文殊師利問:『要度眾生,應當除去什麼?』
維摩詰答:『應當除去眾生的煩惱。』
文殊師利問:『要除煩惱,應當行什麼?』
維摩詰答:『應當行正念。』
文殊師利問:『怎樣行正念?』
維摩詰答:『應當行不生不滅。』
文殊師利追問:『什麼法不生?什麼法不滅?』
維摩詰答:『令不善法不生,令善法不滅。』
文殊師利問:『善與不善以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『以身為根本。』
文殊師利問:『身又以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『以欲貪為根本。』
文殊師利問:『欲貪以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『以虛妄分別為根本。』
文殊師利問:『虛妄分別以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『以顛倒想為根本。』
文殊師利問:『顛倒想以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『以無住為根本。』
文殊師利最後問:『無住又以什麼為根本?』
維摩詰答:『無住沒有更後面的根本。文殊師利!正是從這個無住之本,建立一切法。』
天華為什麼落在菩薩身上,卻黏在弟子身上?
那時,維摩詰室中有一位天女。她看見在場諸位大人聽聞所說的法,便現出身形,把天華散在眾菩薩和大弟子身上。花落到菩薩身上,隨即掉落;花落到大弟子身上,卻黏著不落。一切弟子都用神通想把花除去,仍不能使花離身。
天女問舍利弗:『您為什麼要把花除去?』
舍利弗答:『這些花不合出家人的法,所以我要除去。』
天女說:『不要說這些花不如法。為什麼?花本身沒有分別,是仁者自己生起了分別想。若在佛法中出家,心中仍有分別,那才是不如法;若沒有分別,才是如法。請看眾菩薩,花不黏著他們,正因他們已斷除一切分別想。』
她又說:『譬如人在恐懼時,非人便有機會乘隙而入。大弟子因為畏懼生死,色、聲、香、味、觸五種欲境便能乘隙擾動。已經離開恐懼的人,色、聲、香、味、觸都不能奈何他。煩惱結習尚未除盡,花便黏在身上;結習已盡,花就不再黏著。』
解脫既不可說,天女為什麼又不許離開文字?
舍利弗問:『天女在這間屋子裡住了多久?』
天女答:『我住在這間屋子的時間,就像長老的解脫一樣。』
舍利弗問:『那麼,您住在這裡很久了嗎?』
天女反問:『長老的解脫,又有什麼久或不久可說?』
舍利弗沉默,沒有回答。天女便問:『您是年高而有大智慧的長老,怎麼沉默不語?』
舍利弗答:『解脫本來無所言說,所以我在這裡不知道該說什麼。』
天女說:『言說與文字,全都是解脫之相。為什麼?解脫不在內、不在外,也不在內外兩者之間;文字也不在內、不在外,也不在兩者之間。所以,舍利弗,不可離開文字,另外宣說一個解脫。為什麼?一切法本來都是解脫之相。』
舍利弗問:『難道不再以遠離婬欲、瞋怒、愚癡作為解脫嗎?』
天女答:『佛陀為增上慢的人說,遠離婬、怒、癡就是解脫;對沒有增上慢的人,佛陀說婬、怒、癡的本性當下就是解脫。』這句話保留增上慢的前提,不是叫人順從婬、怒、癡。
舍利弗讚歎:『太好了!太好了!天女,您得到了什麼?又證得了什麼?怎麼有這樣的辯才?』
天女答:『我沒有一個所得,也沒有一個所證,所以能這樣辯說。為什麼?若自認有一個所得、有一個所證,在佛法中便成了增上慢。』
三乘之問與維摩詰室中的八件難得之事
舍利弗問天女:『您對聲聞、辟支佛、大乘三乘,究竟志求哪一乘?』
天女答:『為了用聲聞法教化眾生,我便是聲聞;為了用因緣法教化眾生,我便是辟支佛;為了用大悲法教化眾生,我便是大乘。』
她接著說:『譬如有人進入瞻蔔花林,只聞瞻蔔花的香氣,不再聞別種香氣。進入這間屋子的人,也只聞佛陀功德之香,不喜歡聞聲聞與辟支佛功德之香。釋天、梵天、四天王、諸天、龍、鬼神進入這間屋子,聽見這位上人宣說正法,都喜愛佛陀功德之香,發起求佛之心後離去。』
天女又說:『我住在這間屋子十二年,從來沒有聽過只說聲聞法或辟支佛法,只聽到菩薩的大慈、大悲與不可思議的諸佛之法。舍利弗,這間屋子常常顯現八件從未有過、非常難得的事:』
- 屋中常有金色光明照耀,白天與夜晚沒有差別;它的明亮不靠日光,也不靠月光。
- 進入這間屋子的人,不受種種垢染煩惱的擾害。
- 釋天、梵天、四天王以及他方菩薩常來集會,從不間斷。
- 屋中常常宣說六波羅蜜與不退轉之法。
- 屋中常奏天上、人間第一等的音樂,樂器絃聲演出無量教化眾生的法音。
- 屋中有四大寶藏,裝滿各種珍寶,可以周濟貧窮、救助匱乏;有人來求,寶物取用不盡。
- 釋迦牟尼佛、阿彌陀佛、阿閦佛、寶德、寶炎、寶月、寶嚴、難勝、師子響一切利成,以及十方無量諸佛,這位上人一憶念,祂們便都來到室中,廣說諸佛祕密精要的法藏,說完再離去。
- 一切諸天莊嚴裝飾的宮殿,以及諸佛清淨國土,全都在這間屋子中顯現。
天女問:『這間屋子常現八件從未有過、非常難得的事。誰見到這些不可思議的事,還會只愛樂聲聞法呢?』
女人相不可得,還要轉什麼?
舍利弗問:『您為什麼不轉變女身?』
天女答:『我在這十二年中,一直尋求一個固定真實的女人相,始終不可得;既然女人相不可得,我要轉變什麼?譬如幻術師幻化出一位幻女,若有人問她為什麼不轉女身,這個問題問得正確嗎?』
舍利弗答:『不正確。幻化之相沒有固定自性,又有什麼可轉?』
天女說:『一切法也都是這樣,沒有固定不變的相,您為什麼還問我不轉女身?』
就在這時,天女運用神通力,使舍利弗顯現得像天女,自己則顯現得像舍利弗。她問舍利弗:『您為什麼不轉女身?』
舍利弗以天女的形像回答:『我現在不知道自己怎樣轉變,竟顯現成女身。』
天女說:『舍利弗,若您能把現在這個女身轉掉,那麼一切女人也都應當能轉。就像舍利弗本來不是女人,現在卻顯現女身;一切女人也同樣,雖然顯現女身,卻不是一個固定實有的女人自體。所以佛陀說,一切法非男、非女。』
天女隨即收回神通,舍利弗恢復原來的身相。天女問:『剛才的女身色相,現在在什麼地方?』
舍利弗答:『那個女身色相,不能說它在某處,也不能說它全然不在。』
天女說:『一切法也是如此,無在,也無不在。無在無不在,正是佛陀所說。』
沒生、菩提三世與無所得
舍利弗問天女:『您在這裡命終以後,將生到什麼地方?』
天女答:『佛陀所幻化的人生在什麼地方,我也像那個化人一樣生。』
舍利弗說:『佛陀所化現的人,並沒有真實命終與出生。』
天女答:『眾生也是這樣,沒有一個固定自體真實命終,也沒有一個固定自體真實出生。』
舍利弗又問:『再過多久,您才會證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提?』
天女答:『等到舍利弗退回凡夫時,我才會成就阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』
舍利弗說:『我退回凡夫,沒有這種可能。』
天女說:『我取得一個可得的阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也同樣沒有這種可能。為什麼?菩提沒有一個固定住處,所以也沒有一個人可以把菩提作為所得。』
舍利弗問:『現在、過去、未來已有、現有、當有如恒河沙那麼多的諸佛證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這又怎麼說?』
天女答:『那是依世間通用的文字和數目,才說過去、現在、未來三世,並不是說菩提本身真的有過去、現在、未來。』
天女反問舍利弗:『您證得阿羅漢道了嗎?』
舍利弗答:『正因沒有一個所得,才假名為得。』
天女說:『諸佛、菩薩也是如此,正因無所得,才說祂們有所證得。』
維摩詰說明天女的德行
這時,維摩詰對舍利弗說:『這位天女過去已供養九十二億尊佛;她已能自在運用菩薩神通,所發的願都已具足;她已得無生法忍,安住不退轉;又因本願,能隨其心意顯現不同身相,教化眾生。』
本品到此,沒有把天女的德行交由外現女相衡量。維摩詰以供養、神通、所願、無生忍、不退轉、本願示現六項,逐一說明她何以能在室中與舍利弗往復論辯、隨意現身而教化眾生。
Base text: Kumārajīva's Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Middle Scroll, Chapter 07, “Contemplating Sentient Beings.” What follows renders the chapter's seventy-four segments in sequence; none of the thirty similes, thirty practices of loving-kindness, twelve questions and answers, three vehicles, eight unprecedented events, or six virtues at the chapter's end is omitted.
How Should a Bodhisattva Contemplate Sentient Beings?
At that time, Mañjuśrī asked Vimalakīrti, “How should a bodhisattva contemplate sentient beings?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “A bodhisattva should contemplate sentient beings as an illusionist regards the people he has conjured.” He then gave thirty similes in sequence:
- Like an illusionist regarding a person he has conjured: a human form appears, yet no fixed and real person can be apprehended.
- Like a wise person seeing the moon's reflection in water: the reflection can be seen, yet no real moon can be taken from the water.
- Like a person seeing his own face in a mirror: the image appears distinctly, yet it is not another real face dwelling inside the mirror.
- Like a mirage seen in the heat: from afar it seems that something is there, yet on approaching one finds no apprehensible substance.
- Like an echo produced by a shout: the sound appears in response to the call, yet one cannot cling to a separate speaker within it.
- Like clouds in the sky: they take shape when conditions gather, yet cannot remain fixed and unchanging.
- Like foam gathered upon water: many bubbles of foam temporarily collect, yet no solid core lies within.
- Like a bubble on the water's surface: it arises according to conditions and disperses in an instant.
- Like searching inside a plantain trunk for solid, non-hollow heartwood: layer after layer is peeled away, but no graspable solid core can be found.
- Like requiring lightning to remain for a long time: the flash appears, yet cannot endure.
- Like looking for a fifth great element apart from earth, water, fire, and wind.
- Like looking for a sixth aggregate apart from form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.
- Like establishing a seventh faculty beyond the fixed number already given.
- Like establishing a thirteenth entrance beyond the twelve entrances.
- Like establishing a nineteenth element beyond the eighteen elements.
- Like seeking an apprehensible form within the formless realm.
- Like scorched grain producing a new sprout.
- Like a person who has entered the fruit of stream-entry still possessing the view of a body.
- Like a non-returner entering a womb and taking birth again.
- Like an arhat still possessing the three poisons of greed, anger, and delusion.
- Like a bodhisattva who has attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas still giving rise to greed and anger and violating the precepts.
- Like the Buddha still possessing habitual residues of affliction.
- Like a blind person able to see visible forms.
- Like a person who has entered the absorption of cessation still breathing out and breathing in.
- Like tracks left in the sky by a bird in flight.
- Like a sterile woman able to bear a child.
- Like a conjured person genuinely giving rise to afflictions.
- Like the scenes of a dream remaining as present reality after one has awakened.
- Like someone who has passed into cessation receiving another body.
- Like a fire arising without any cause or basis.
After each group, Vimalakīrti returned to the same answer: a bodhisattva should contemplate sentient beings in just this way. This does not say that there are no sentient beings before us who can be taught and transformed; it says that sentient beings cannot be grasped as fixed, unchanging, independently real selves.
If Sentient Beings Are Contemplated as Illusory, How Can Loving-Kindness Still Be Practised?
Mañjuśrī then asked, “If a bodhisattva contemplates in this way, how should he practise loving-kindness?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “After contemplating in this way, the bodhisattva should still form the thought: I should expound this Dharma to sentient beings. This is true loving-kindness.” He then unfolded the practices of loving-kindness one by one:
- True loving-kindness: although knowing that sentient beings cannot be grasped as real entities, one still explains this Dharma to them and does not stop at an empty idea.
- Quiescent loving-kindness: one practises loving-kindness without separately producing a graspable mark of loving-kindness, because originally nothing arises.
- Non-burning loving-kindness: one practises loving-kindness without the burning distress of afflictions.
- Equal loving-kindness: one is equal toward the past, present, and future and does not discriminate in favor according to time.
- Non-contentious loving-kindness: one does not give rise to a grasping that contends with the marks of dharmas, because nothing arises.
- Nondual loving-kindness: one does not grasp the inner practitioner of loving-kindness and the outer object as two entities and then speak of joining them.
- Indestructible loving-kindness: the mark of loving-kindness has reached ultimate exhaustion, and there is nothing that can destroy it.
- Firm loving-kindness: the mind is not destroyed, and the loving-kindness practised remains firm and indestructible.
- Pure loving-kindness: one knows that the intrinsic nature of all dharmas is pure.
- Boundless loving-kindness: like space, it has no boundary and is not confined to any one place.
- Arhat loving-kindness: it can destroy the bonds of affliction as one destroys harmful thieves.
- Bodhisattva loving-kindness: its practice brings sentient beings peace and security.
- Tathāgata loving-kindness: it accords with the mark of suchness.
- Buddha loving-kindness: one awakens oneself and also awakens sentient beings.
- Spontaneous loving-kindness: it is attained without dependence upon an external fabricated cause.
- Awakening loving-kindness: it is practised within the equal, single flavor.
- Unequaled loving-kindness: because all attachments of craving are cut off, it cannot be compared with a loving-kindness that possesses craving.
- Great compassion loving-kindness: it guides sentient beings by means of the Great Vehicle.
- Untiring loving-kindness: one contemplates emptiness and non-self and does not grow weary from facing saṃsāra for a long time.
- Dharma-giving loving-kindness: one gives the Dharma without reservation or reluctance.
- Precept-keeping loving-kindness: one keeps the precepts oneself and also teaches and transforms those who violate them.
- Patient loving-kindness: one protects both the other and oneself, preventing angry harm from injuring either.
- Diligent loving-kindness: one willingly bears the burden of sentient beings and does not retreat because it is heavy.
- Meditative loving-kindness: one enters meditative concentration without craving its flavor.
- Wisdom loving-kindness: one knows what should be done at what time and does not miss the appropriate occasion.
- Skillful means loving-kindness: one makes various manifestations according to what is suitable for sentient beings.
- Undisguised loving-kindness: the mind is upright and pure, without crooked concealment.
- Profound-mind loving-kindness: one enters deeply into practice without mixing in other defiled conduct.
- Non-deceptive loving-kindness: one does not deceive sentient beings, and one's practice is not false.
- Peace-and-happiness loving-kindness: it enables sentient beings to attain the bliss of the Buddha.
Vimalakīrti said, “Such is the bodhisattva's loving-kindness.”
Mañjuśrī then asked, “What is called compassion?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “The bodhisattva wishes to share with all sentient beings every merit he cultivates and produces.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is called sympathetic joy?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Having benefited sentient beings, one rejoices inwardly and has no regret.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is called equanimity?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “For every blessing and wholesome protection one creates, one expects no repayment from sentient beings and anticipates no future result.”
From Fear of Saṃsāra, Tracing Back All the Way to Non-Abiding
Mañjuśrī then asked, “Saṃsāra inspires fear. On what should a bodhisattva rely?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “While within the fear of saṃsāra, a bodhisattva should rely on the power of the Tathāgata's merit.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “If a bodhisattva wishes to rely on the power of the Tathāgata's merit, in what should he abide?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “He should abide in liberating all sentient beings.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “To liberate sentient beings, what should he remove?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “He should remove the afflictions of sentient beings.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “To remove afflictions, what should he practise?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “He should practise right mindfulness.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “How should he practise right mindfulness?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “He should practise non-arising and non-ceasing.”
Mañjuśrī pressed further, “What dharma should not arise? What dharma should not cease?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “He should cause unwholesome dharmas not to arise and wholesome dharmas not to cease.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the root of the wholesome and unwholesome?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “The body is their root.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the root of the body?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Craving and desire are its root.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the root of craving and desire?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “False discrimination is its root.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the root of false discrimination?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Inverted perception is its root.”
Mañjuśrī asked, “What is the root of inverted perception?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Non-abiding is its root.”
Mañjuśrī finally asked, “What, in turn, is the root of non-abiding?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Non-abiding has no further root. Mañjuśrī! It is precisely from this root of non-abiding that all dharmas are established.”
Why Do Heavenly Flowers Fall from the Bodhisattvas but Cling to the Disciples?
At that time, there was a goddess in Vimalakīrti's room. Seeing the honored ones present listening to the Dharma being taught, she manifested her body and scattered heavenly flowers over the bodhisattvas and great disciples. The flowers that fell upon the bodhisattvas immediately dropped away; those that fell upon the great disciples clung and did not fall. All the disciples used spiritual powers to try to remove the flowers, but still could not make them leave their bodies.
The goddess asked Śāriputra, “Why are you trying to remove the flowers?”
Śāriputra replied, “These flowers do not accord with the Dharma for renunciants, so I am removing them.”
The goddess said, “Do not say that these flowers fail to accord with the Dharma. Why? The flowers themselves make no discrimination; good sir, it is you who have given rise to discriminating thought. If one has gone forth in the Buddha-Dharma yet still discriminates inwardly, that is what fails to accord with the Dharma; if there is no discrimination, that accords with the Dharma. Look at the bodhisattvas: the flowers do not cling to them precisely because they have cut off all discriminating thoughts.”
She continued, “It is like a person in fear, who gives nonhuman beings an opening through which to enter. Because the great disciples fear saṃsāra, the five objects of desire—visible form, sound, scent, taste, and touch—can take advantage of an opening and disturb them. For one who has left fear behind, visible form, sound, scent, taste, and touch can do nothing. While the residual habits of the bonds of affliction have not been exhausted, the flowers cling to the body; once those residual habits are exhausted, the flowers no longer cling.”
If Liberation Cannot Be Spoken, Why Does the Goddess Forbid Leaving Words Behind?
Śāriputra asked, “How long have you dwelt in this room?”
The goddess replied, “I have dwelt in this room for as long as the elder's liberation.”
Śāriputra asked, “Then have you dwelt here for a long time?”
The goddess asked in return, “What duration, long or short, can be spoken of concerning the elder's liberation?”
Śāriputra remained silent and did not answer. The goddess then asked, “You are an elder advanced in years and possessing great wisdom. Why do you remain silent?”
Śāriputra replied, “Liberation is originally beyond all speech, so here I do not know what to say.”
The goddess said, “Speech and written words are all marks of liberation. Why? Liberation is neither within, nor without, nor between within and without; written words are likewise neither within, nor without, nor between the two. Therefore, Śāriputra, one cannot leave written words behind and separately expound a liberation. Why? All dharmas are originally marks of liberation.”
Śāriputra asked, “Is liberation no longer understood as leaving behind sexual desire, anger, and delusion?”
The goddess replied, “For people with overweening pride, the Buddha says that leaving sexual desire, anger, and delusion behind is liberation. For those without overweening pride, the Buddha says that the very nature of sexual desire, anger, and delusion is liberation.” This statement preserves the condition concerning overweening pride; it does not tell people to follow sexual desire, anger, and delusion.
Śāriputra praised her: “Excellent! Excellent! Goddess, what have you attained? What have you realized? How do you possess such eloquence?”
The goddess replied, “I have no attainment and no realization, and therefore can speak with such eloquence. Why? If one believes oneself to have an attainment and a realization, one has overweening pride within the Buddha-Dharma.”
The Question of the Three Vehicles and Eight Rare Events in Vimalakīrti's Room
Śāriputra asked the goddess, “Among the three vehicles of śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and the Great Vehicle, which vehicle do you ultimately aspire to?”
The goddess replied, “In order to teach and transform sentient beings through the śrāvaka Dharma, I am a śrāvaka; in order to teach and transform sentient beings through the Dharma of conditions, I am a pratyekabuddha; in order to teach and transform sentient beings through the Dharma of great compassion, I am the Great Vehicle.”
She continued, “Suppose someone enters a grove of champak flowers. He smells only the fragrance of champak flowers and no longer smells any other fragrance. Those who enter this room likewise smell only the fragrance of the Buddha's merit and do not delight in smelling the fragrance of the merit of śrāvakas or pratyekabuddhas. Śakra, Brahmā, the Four Heavenly Kings, gods, dragons, ghosts, and spirits enter this room and hear this honored one expound the true Dharma. They all delight in the fragrance of the Buddha's merit, arouse the aspiration to seek buddhahood, and then depart.”
The goddess further said, “I have dwelt in this room for twelve years and have never heard a teaching concerned only with the śrāvaka Dharma or the pratyekabuddha Dharma. I have heard only the great loving-kindness and great compassion of bodhisattvas and the inconceivable Dharma of the buddhas. Śāriputra, this room constantly manifests eight unprecedented and exceedingly rare events:”
- Golden light constantly shines within the room, with no difference between day and night; its brightness depends neither on sunlight nor moonlight.
- Those who enter this room are not disturbed or harmed by defilements and afflictions.
- Śakra, Brahmā, the Four Heavenly Kings, and bodhisattvas from other regions constantly come to assemble without interruption.
- The six perfections and the Dharma of nonretrogression are constantly taught within the room.
- The finest music of gods and humans constantly plays within the room, and the strings of the instruments produce immeasurable Dharma sounds that teach and transform sentient beings.
- The room contains four great treasuries filled with every kind of jewel, which support the poor and relieve those in want; whoever comes to seek may draw upon treasures that are never exhausted.
- Buddha Śākyamuni, Buddha Amitābha, Akṣobhya Buddha, Jewel-Virtue, Jewel-Flame, Jewel-Moon, Jewel-Adornment, Hard-to-Conquer, Lion's Roar Accomplishing Every Benefit, and the immeasurable buddhas of the ten directions all come into the room whenever this honored one recollects them. They extensively expound the secret and essential treasury of the buddhas' Dharma and depart after teaching it.
- All the adorned palaces of the gods and all the pure lands of the buddhas appear within this room.
The goddess asked, “This room constantly manifests eight events never before seen and exceedingly rare. Who could see these inconceivable events and still delight only in the śrāvaka Dharma?”
If the Mark of Woman Cannot Be Apprehended, What Is There to Transform?
Śāriputra asked, “Why do you not transform your female body?”
The goddess replied, “Throughout these twelve years, I have continually sought a fixed and real mark of woman but have never been able to apprehend it. Since the mark of woman cannot be apprehended, what would I transform? Suppose an illusionist conjured an illusory woman. If someone asked her why she did not transform her female body, would the question be correctly posed?”
Śāriputra replied, “No. A conjured appearance has no fixed intrinsic nature, so what could be transformed?”
The goddess said, “All dharmas are likewise without fixed and unchanging marks. Why, then, do you still ask why I do not transform my female body?”
At that moment, the goddess employed spiritual power, making Śāriputra appear like the goddess while she appeared like Śāriputra. She asked Śāriputra, “Why do you not transform your female body?”
Appearing in the form of the goddess, Śāriputra replied, “I now do not know how I was transformed and came to appear in a female body.”
The goddess said, “Śāriputra, if you can transform away this present female body, then all women should likewise be able to transform. Just as Śāriputra was originally not a woman yet now appears in a female body, so all women likewise appear in female bodies but are not fixed and real female selves. Therefore, the Buddha says that all dharmas are neither male nor female.”
The goddess immediately withdrew her spiritual power, and Śāriputra recovered his original bodily form. The goddess asked, “Where is the visible form of the female body you had just now?”
Śāriputra replied, “That visible form of the female body cannot be said to be located somewhere, nor can it be said to be utterly absent.”
The goddess said, “All dharmas are likewise neither located nor not located. Neither located nor not located—this is what the Buddha teaches.”
No Death or Birth, Awakening in the Three Times, and Non-Attainment
Śāriputra asked the goddess, “When your life here ends, where will you be born?”
The goddess replied, “I will be born in the same way and place as a person conjured by the Buddha.”
Śāriputra said, “A person manifested by the Buddha undergoes no real death or birth.”
The goddess replied, “Sentient beings are likewise: no fixed self truly dies, and no fixed self is truly born.”
Śāriputra then asked, “How much longer will it be before you attain unsurpassed perfect awakening?”
The goddess replied, “I will accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening when Śāriputra returns to being an ordinary person.”
Śāriputra said, “There is no possibility of my returning to being an ordinary person.”
The goddess said, “There is likewise no possibility of my obtaining an apprehensible unsurpassed perfect awakening. Why? Awakening has no fixed place of abiding, and therefore there is no person who can make awakening into an attainment.”
Śāriputra asked, “Buddhas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges have attained, now attain, and will attain unsurpassed perfect awakening in the present, past, and future. What do you say to this?”
The goddess replied, “It is only in dependence on the words and numbers commonly used in the world that past, present, and future are spoken of. It does not mean that awakening itself truly possesses a past, present, and future.”
The goddess asked Śāriputra in return, “Have you attained the path of an arhat?”
Śāriputra replied, “Precisely because there is no attainment, it is provisionally called attainment.”
The goddess said, “The buddhas and bodhisattvas are likewise: precisely because there is non-attainment, they are said to have realized attainment.”
Vimalakīrti Explains the Goddess's Virtues
At that time, Vimalakīrti said to Śāriputra, “This goddess has already made offerings to 9.2 billion buddhas. She can freely exercise the spiritual powers of bodhisattvas, and all the vows she has made are fulfilled. She has attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas and abides in nonretrogression. Through the power of her past vows, she can manifest different bodily forms according to her intent and teach and transform sentient beings.”
The chapter does not measure the goddess's virtues by her outward female appearance. Vimalakīrti explains them one by one through six items—offerings, spiritual powers, fulfillment of vows, acceptance of non-arising, nonretrogression, and manifestation through past vows—showing why she can debate with Śāriputra in the room, manifest bodily forms at will, and teach and transform sentient beings.
佛道品第八Chapter 08 “The Way of the Buddha”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷中〈佛道品第八〉。以下依本品問答與偈頌次第逐段今譯;行於非道三十一項、如來種十一列、三個譬喻及四十二偈都不省略。每偈仍分兩個偈行翻譯。
文殊師利問:菩薩怎樣通達佛道?
那時,文殊師利問維摩詰:『菩薩要怎樣才能通達佛道?』
維摩詰回答:『如果菩薩能行在通常被視為不合佛道的道路上,這就叫作通達佛道。』
文殊師利又問:『菩薩要怎樣行於非道?』
維摩詰沒有把『非道』當成可以隨意染著的道路。他逐項說明:菩薩雖示現在各種惡趣、煩惱、世俗生活與二乘境地之中,內心與所行卻不被其中的罪垢、染著、驕慢、邪見與止息心所拘住。
行於非道的三十一項
一、五無間
菩薩雖示現行於五無間重罪之處,心中卻沒有惱怒與怨恨。
二、地獄
菩薩雖到地獄之中,卻沒有導致地獄苦報的種種罪垢。
三、畜生
菩薩雖到畜生之中,卻沒有無明、驕慢等過失。
四、餓鬼
菩薩雖到餓鬼之中,卻具足功德,不被慳貪與匱乏的業行所染。
五、色界與無色界之道
菩薩雖行色界、無色界之道,卻不把生到那裡看成究竟勝處。
六、貪欲
菩薩雖示現行於貪欲,內心卻遠離一切染著。
七、瞋恚
菩薩雖示現瞋恚,對一切眾生卻沒有怨恨與隔礙。
八、愚癡
菩薩雖示現愚癡,卻用智慧調伏自己的心。
九、慳貪
菩薩雖示現慳貪,卻能捨棄內在、外在的一切所有,連身命也不吝惜。
十、毀禁
菩薩雖示現毀犯禁戒,實際上卻安住於清淨戒;即使面對微小的罪過,也懷著很深的警惕與畏懼。
十一、瞋恚而常慈忍
菩薩雖又示現瞋恚,心中卻恆常保持慈愛與忍耐。
十二、懈怠
菩薩雖示現懈怠,實際上卻勤奮修習種種功德,從不停止善行。
十三、散亂之心
菩薩雖示現心意散亂,卻恆常憶念禪定,心不忘失定的方向。
十四、愚癡而通達世出世慧
菩薩雖又示現愚癡,卻能通達世間智慧與出世間智慧。
十五、諂曲虛偽
菩薩雖示現諂曲虛偽,實際上卻善用方便,所行始終隨順各部經典的義理。
十六、驕慢而作橋梁
菩薩雖示現驕慢,對眾生卻像橋梁一樣,讓人從自己身上通過,甘願處在低下而承載眾人。
十七、種種煩惱
菩薩雖示現種種煩惱,內心卻恆常清淨,不被那些煩惱染污。
十八、進入魔境
菩薩雖示現進入魔的境界,卻隨順佛的智慧,不追隨別的教導。
十九、聲聞
菩薩雖示現進入聲聞之道,卻能為眾生宣說他們從未聽聞的法。
二十、辟支佛
菩薩雖示現進入辟支佛之道,卻成就廣大的慈悲,繼續教化眾生。
二十一、貧窮
菩薩雖示現處在貧窮之中,卻有能出眾寶的手,功德取用不盡。
二十二、形體殘缺
菩薩雖示現形體殘缺,卻具足種種莊嚴相好,以這些相好莊嚴自身。
二十三、身分下賤
菩薩雖示現出生於下賤之處,卻生在佛的種姓之中,具足種種功德。
二十四、羸弱醜陋
菩薩雖示現身體羸弱、相貌醜陋,卻得如那羅延天力士一般堅固端正的身體,成為一切眾生都樂意看見的人。
二十五、衰老與疾病
菩薩雖示現衰老、生病,卻已永遠斷除疾病的根本,也超越了對死亡的恐懼。
二十六、生活資具
菩薩雖示現擁有生活所需的資具,卻恆常觀察一切無常,對這些資具實在沒有貪著。
二十七、妻妾采女
菩薩雖示現有妻子、妾與侍女,內心卻恆常遠離五欲的淤泥,不被其中的欲樂染著。
二十八、言語遲鈍
菩薩雖示現口舌遲鈍、不善言談,卻已成就辯才,能攝持所聞所說而沒有遺失。
二十九、危險的渡口
菩薩雖示現進入錯誤、危險的渡口,卻用正確的渡口與道路度脫一切眾生。
三十、遍入各種道路
菩薩雖示現遍入世間各種道路,目的卻是斷除眾生與那些道路相續的因緣。
三十一、示現涅槃
菩薩雖示現進入涅槃,卻仍不斷絕在生死中教化眾生的行願。
維摩詰最後對文殊師利說:『菩薩能像這樣行於非道,便叫作通達佛道。』
文殊師利答:哪些是如來種?
接著,維摩詰反過來問文殊師利:『哪些法是如來的種子?』
文殊師利依次回答:
- 有此身,是如來種。
- 無明與對三界生命的愛著,是如來種。
- 貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,是如來種。
- 四種顛倒,是如來種。
- 五種覆蓋心的障礙,是如來種。
- 六個入處,是如來種。
- 眾生之識得以安住的七種識處,是如來種。
- 與正道相反的八種邪法,是如來種。
- 對自己、親友與怨家,在過去、現在、未來三世所起的九種惱害之事,是如來種。
- 身、口、意所造的十種不善業道,是如來種。
- 總括來說,六十二種錯誤見解以及一切煩惱,全都是成佛的種子。
維摩詰追問:『為什麼這樣說?』
三個譬喻:蓮華、種子與寶珠
文殊師利回答:『如果有人看見無為法,便進入已經取證的正位,他就不能再次發起無上正等正覺之心。
『譬如乾燥的高原陸地不能長出蓮華,低窪潮濕的淤泥才能生出蓮華。同樣,見到無為法而進入正位的人,終究不能再生起成佛之法;在煩惱的淤泥中,才有眾生能發起佛法。
『又像把種子種在空中,種子終究不能生長;種在有糞肥的土壤裡,才能滋養茂盛。同樣,進入無為正位的人不再生起佛法;即使一個人的我見高大得像須彌山,他仍能發無上正等正覺心,使佛法從心中生起。
『所以應當知道,一切煩惱都是如來種。又像一個人若不深入大海,就不能取得無價寶珠;同樣,若不進入煩惱的大海,就不能取得一切智慧的珍寶。』
三個譬喻各有一層重點:蓮華要在淤泥中生起,種子要在土壤中滋長,寶珠要深入大海才能取得。經文沒有說淤泥就是蓮華、土壤就是果實、海水就是寶珠,而是說發心、成長與取寶都不能離開眾生實際所在的煩惱與生死處境。
大迦葉自歎:聲聞如根敗之士
那時,大迦葉讚歎說:『太好了!太好了!文殊師利,你把這個道理說得真痛快。確實像你所說,處在塵勞煩惱中的眾生,正是如來種。
『我們如今已經不能再發起無上正等正覺心;即使造作五無間重罪的人,仍能發心,使佛法生起,而我們現在卻永遠不能再發起這樣的心。
『譬如根已經敗壞的人,面對五欲已不能再有作用;同樣,種種煩惱繫結已斷的聲聞,在成佛之法中不再有所增益,也永遠不再立下求取無上道的志願。
『所以,文殊師利,凡夫對佛法還能有所回應與報答,聲聞卻不能。為什麼?凡夫聽聞佛法,能發起無上道心,使佛、法、僧三寶的傳承不斷;聲聞即使終身聽聞佛法,以及佛的種種力、無畏等功德,也永遠不能發起無上道心。』
這一段是大迦葉在本品中的自陳。白話依原句傳達他的感歎,不把它擴寫成對一切經典、一切聲聞永遠不變的總判。
普現色身問:維摩詰的家人與資具在哪裡?
那時,法會中有一位名叫普現色身的菩薩。他問維摩詰:『居士!你的父親、母親、妻子、兒女、親戚、眷屬、官吏、百姓與朋友,究竟都是誰?你的奴婢、童僕、象、馬與車乘,又都在什麼地方?』
維摩詰用四十二偈回答。以下每一偈仍依原來的兩個偈行分列今譯。
四十二偈逐偈今譯
第一偈
- 智慧度是菩薩的母親,善巧方便是父親。
- 一切能引導眾生的導師,沒有一位不是從智慧與方便而生。
第二偈
- 以對佛法的歡喜作妻子,以慈悲心作女兒。
- 以善良而誠實的心作兒子,以究竟的空寂作居住的房舍。
第三偈
- 種種受塵勞困擾的眾生都是弟子,都隨菩薩的心意受他轉化。
- 覺道的道品是善知識,菩薩由此成就正覺。
第四偈
- 各種波羅蜜是同行的伴侶,四攝法是伎女。
- 歌唱吟詠的是佛法言句,菩薩以誦說法義作為音樂。
第五偈
- 能攝持佛法而不忘失的總持是園苑,種種無漏之法是林中的樹木。
- 覺悟的道品是清淨美妙的花,解脫與智慧是園林所結的果實。
第六偈
- 八種解脫是沐浴的池,禪定是澄澈而充滿其中的水。
- 池面遍布七種清淨之花,沒有煩惱垢染的人在其中沐浴。
第七偈
- 五種神通像奔馳的象馬,大乘佛法是承載眾生的車。
- 以專一而調和的心駕馭這輛車,行遊在八正道的大路上。
第八偈
- 相具莊嚴他的容貌,眾好裝飾他的身姿。
- 慚與愧是上等的衣服,深切求法之心是頭上的花鬘。
第九偈
- 菩薩富有信、戒、聞、捨、慧、慚、愧七種法財,又以教導眾生使法財增長。
- 他依自己所說的法切實修行,並把一切功德迴向無上道,這就是很大的利益。
第十偈
- 四種禪定是安坐安臥的床座,這安穩由清淨正命而生。
- 廣博聽聞能增長智慧,法音也成為使自己從定中覺悟的聲音。
第十一偈
- 甘露般的佛法是食物,解脫的法味是解除渴愛的飲料。
- 以清淨心洗滌煩惱垢染,以戒的功德作塗身的妙香。
第十二偈
- 菩薩摧毀煩惱之賊,勇健精進,沒有人能超過。
- 他降伏四種魔,在道場豎立勝利之幡。
第十三偈
- 菩薩雖然知道一切法沒有真實的生起與消滅,為了眾生仍示現出生。
- 他在一切國土中示現,如同太陽照臨,沒有任何地方看不見其光明。
第十四偈
- 菩薩供養十方無量億位如來,不缺少任何一方。
- 他對諸佛與自己不起分別之想。
第十五偈
- 菩薩雖然知道一切佛國與其中的眾生本性空寂。
- 他仍然經常修治清淨佛土,教導、化育一切眾生。
第十六偈
- 各類眾生的身形、聲音與行住坐臥的威儀各不相同。
- 具足無畏與力量的菩薩,能在同一時刻把這些形聲威儀全都示現出來。
第十七偈
- 菩薩明白一切魔事,卻也能示現隨順魔所行的外相。
- 他憑善巧方便的智慧,隨意都能作出這些示現。
第十八偈
- 菩薩有時示現衰老、疾病與死亡,以此成就、教化種種眾生。
- 他清楚知道老病死如同幻化,因此在各種示現中通達而沒有障礙。
第十九偈
- 菩薩有時示現一個世界劫期將盡,天地都在大火中洞然燃燒。
- 對那些執著世間恆常的人,他以這番示現照破常想,使他們知道一切無常。
第二十偈
- 無數億眾生同時前來邀請菩薩,希望菩薩到自己的家中。
- 菩薩能同時到達每一戶人家,教化他們,使他們轉向佛道。
第二十一偈
- 世間的經書、禁呪之術,以及各種工巧技藝,菩薩都能示現通達。
- 他把這些事情全都示現出來,用來利益、安樂各類眾生。
第二十二偈
- 世間各種求道的方法之中,菩薩都能示現在其中出家修行。
- 他藉此解除修行者的迷惑,自己卻不墮入那些錯誤見解。
第二十三偈
- 菩薩有時示現為日天、月天、梵王或一個世界的主宰。
- 有時又示現為大地、流水、風或火,隨眾生所需而作利益。
第二十四偈
- 當一個劫期發生嚴重疫病時,菩薩示現成各種可以治病的藥草。
- 有人服用這些藥草,疾病便被除去,身中的各種毒害也得到消解。
第二十五偈
- 當一個劫期發生飢荒時,菩薩示現自己的身體成為飲食。
- 他先解除眾生的飢餓與乾渴,然後再用佛法開導他們。
第二十六偈
- 當一個劫期發生兵器之災時,菩薩為受苦眾生發起慈悲。
- 他教化交戰中的眾生,使他們安住在不再爭鬥的境地。
第二十七偈
- 如果有大戰陣,便使雙方以等力相持;菩薩現起威勢,降伏而使和安。
- 菩薩示現威勢,降伏好戰之心,使兩邊和解而得到安穩。
第二十八偈
- 一切國土中,凡是有地獄受苦的地方。
- 菩薩總是親自前往那裡,盡力救濟其中眾生的苦惱。
第二十九偈
- 一切國土中,凡有畜生彼此吞食、傷害的地方。
- 菩薩都示現出生在它們之中,為那些眾生作種種利益。
第三十偈
- 菩薩示現享受色、聲、香、味、觸五欲,同時又示現修行禪定。
- 這使魔的心困惑混亂,無法找到可乘之機來障礙菩薩。
第三十一偈
- 熊熊火焰中竟然長出蓮華,這可以稱作非常希有。
- 菩薩身在欲境之中而仍能修行禪定,同樣是非常希有。
第三十二偈
- 菩薩有時示現作婬女,引導那些貪戀美色的人;先以欲鉤牽引,後令他們入於佛智。
- 他先順著對方的欲求把人引近,隨後再使他們進入佛的智慧。
第三十三偈
- 菩薩有時作城邑的領袖,有時作帶領商隊的嚮導。
- 他也能示現為國師或大臣,藉這些身分扶助、利益眾生。
第三十四偈
- 對於一切貧窮匱乏的人,菩薩示現成取用不盡的寶藏。
- 他藉著財物救濟與開導,勸勉眾生發起無上菩提心。
第三十五偈
- 對於內心驕慢、自高自大的人,菩薩示現成力量強大的力士。
- 他降伏眾人的貢高我慢,使他們安住在無上佛道。
第三十六偈
- 對於心懷恐懼的眾生,菩薩走在他們前面,安慰他們的心。
- 他先布施安全與無所畏懼,然後再使眾生發起求道之心。
第三十七偈
- 菩薩有時示現遠離婬欲,成為具足五種神通的仙人。
- 他開導各類眾生,使他們安住於持戒、忍耐與慈愛之中。
第三十八偈
- 看見有人需要服侍供養,菩薩便示現作他的童僕。
- 菩薩先使對方心意歡喜、感到滿意,再引導他發起求道之心。
第三十九偈
- 菩薩順著眾生各自的需要,使他們由此得以進入佛道。
- 他以善巧方便的力量,把眾生所需的一切都供給充足。
第四十偈
- 像這樣,菩薩的道行無量,所行的境界也沒有邊際。
- 菩薩的智慧沒有邊際,他以此度脫不可計數的眾生。
第四十一偈
- 即使一切佛陀都在無量億劫之中持續宣說。
- 諸佛對這位菩薩功德的讚歎,仍然不能說到窮盡。
第四十二偈
- 有誰聽見這樣的法,卻仍不發起無上菩提心?
- 只有那些不成器、內心癡暗而沒有智慧的人,才不發心。
四十二偈至此結束。普現色身問的是維摩詰世間的家屬、僕役與車乘,維摩詰先以智慧、方便、法喜、慈悲、道品、諸度、總持、禪定與戒慧作答,再把整個家庭與資具展開為菩薩在國土、災難、惡趣、欲境與眾生需要中的示現。末後兩偈沒有另加新身分,而是讚歎這些功德不可窮盡,勸聽聞者發菩提心。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Middle Scroll, Chapter 08, “The Way of the Buddha.” What follows renders the questions, answers, and verses of this chapter passage by passage in their transmitted sequence. None of the thirty-one instances of traveling contrary ways, the eleven kinds of seeds of the Tathāgata, the three similes, or the forty-two verses is omitted. Each verse remains translated in two verse lines.
Mañjuśrī Asks: How Does a Bodhisattva Comprehend the Way of the Buddha?
At that time, Mañjuśrī asked Vimalakīrti, “How does a bodhisattva comprehend the Way of the Buddha?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “If a bodhisattva can travel the ways ordinarily regarded as contrary to the Way of the Buddha, this is called comprehending the Way of the Buddha.”
Mañjuśrī asked again, “How does a bodhisattva travel contrary ways?”
Vimalakīrti did not treat a “contrary way” as a path in which one may become attached at will. He explained item by item: although a bodhisattva manifests amid evil destinies, afflictions, worldly life, and the states of the two vehicles, his mind and conduct are not constrained by their wrongdoing, defilement, attachment, pride, wrong views, or desire for cessation.
Thirty-One Instances of Traveling Contrary Ways
1. The Five Heinous Acts
Although the bodhisattva manifests traveling where the five heinous acts are committed, his mind has no anger or resentment.
2. Hell
Although the bodhisattva goes into hell, he has none of the defilements of wrongdoing that bring the painful results of hell.
3. Animals
Although the bodhisattva goes among animals, he has none of the faults of ignorance, pride, and the like.
4. Hungry Ghosts
Although the bodhisattva goes among hungry ghosts, he possesses complete merit and is not defiled by the karma of stinginess and deprivation.
5. The Paths of the Form and Formless Realms
Although the bodhisattva travels the paths of the form and formless realms, he does not regard birth there as the ultimate, supreme destination.
6. Greed
Although the bodhisattva manifests acting from greed, inwardly he remains apart from every attachment.
7. Anger
Although the bodhisattva manifests anger, he bears neither resentment nor obstruction toward any sentient being.
8. Delusion
Although the bodhisattva manifests delusion, he disciplines his own mind through wisdom.
9. Stinginess
Although the bodhisattva manifests stinginess, he can relinquish everything within and without, begrudging not even body or life.
10. Violating the Precepts
Although the bodhisattva manifests violating the precepts, in reality he abides in pure ethical discipline. Even when facing minor wrongdoing, he remains deeply vigilant and fearful.
11. Anger While Constantly Practicing Loving-Kindness and Patience
Although the bodhisattva again manifests anger, inwardly he constantly maintains loving-kindness and patience.
12. Indolence
Although the bodhisattva manifests indolence, in reality he diligently cultivates every kind of merit and never stops wholesome conduct.
13. A Scattered Mind
Although the bodhisattva manifests a scattered mind, he constantly recollects meditative concentration and never loses the direction of concentration.
14. Delusion While Comprehending Worldly and Transmundane Wisdom
Although the bodhisattva again manifests delusion, he comprehends both worldly and transmundane wisdom.
15. Flattery and Falsity
Although the bodhisattva manifests flattery and falsity, in reality he employs skillful means, and his conduct always accords with the meanings of the various sūtras.
16. Pride While Serving as a Bridge
Although the bodhisattva manifests pride, toward sentient beings he is like a bridge, allowing people to pass over him and willingly bearing everyone from a low position.
17. Various Afflictions
Although the bodhisattva manifests various afflictions, inwardly his mind is constantly pure and is not defiled by them.
18. Entering Māra’s Domain
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering Māra’s domain, he follows the Buddha’s wisdom and does not follow another teaching.
19. A Śrāvaka
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering the path of a śrāvaka, he can teach sentient beings Dharma they have never heard.
20. A Pratyekabuddha
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering the path of a pratyekabuddha, he perfects great compassion and continues to teach and transform sentient beings.
21. Poverty
Although the bodhisattva manifests living in poverty, he has a hand that can produce every treasure, and his merit can never be exhausted.
22. Physical Impairment
Although the bodhisattva manifests physical impairment, he possesses the various excellent marks and adorns himself with them.
23. Low Social Status
Although the bodhisattva manifests birth in a lowly place, he is born into the Buddha’s lineage and possesses every merit.
24. Weakness and Ugliness
Although the bodhisattva manifests a weak body and ugly appearance, he obtains a body firm and upright like that of the mighty deity Nārāyaṇa and becomes one whom all sentient beings gladly behold.
25. Aging and Illness
Although the bodhisattva manifests aging and illness, he has forever severed the root of illness and has also transcended the fear of death.
26. Necessities of Life
Although the bodhisattva manifests possessing the necessities of life, he constantly contemplates the impermanence of everything and truly has no attachment to those necessities.
27. Wives, Concubines, and Attendants
Although the bodhisattva manifests having wives, concubines, and attendants, inwardly he remains constantly apart from the mud of the five desires and is not defiled by their pleasures.
28. Slowness of Speech
Although the bodhisattva manifests being slow of speech and ineloquent, he has perfected eloquence and can retain everything he has heard and said without loss.
29. A Dangerous Crossing
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering an erroneous and dangerous crossing, he uses the correct crossing and road to deliver all sentient beings.
30. Entering Every Kind of Path
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering every kind of worldly path, his purpose is to sever the conditions that keep sentient beings bound to those paths.
31. Manifesting Nirvāṇa
Although the bodhisattva manifests entering nirvāṇa, he still does not cut off his practice and vow to teach sentient beings within saṃsāra.
Vimalakīrti finally told Mañjuśrī, “A bodhisattva who can travel contrary ways in this manner is called one who comprehends the Way of the Buddha.”
Mañjuśrī Answers: What Are the Seeds of the Tathāgata?
Vimalakīrti then turned the question back to Mañjuśrī: “Which dharmas are seeds of the Tathāgata?”
Mañjuśrī answered in order:
- Having this body is a seed of the Tathāgata.
- Ignorance and craving for life in the three realms are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- Greed, anger, and delusion are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The four inversions are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The five hindrances that cover the mind are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The six entrances are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The seven stations in which the consciousness of sentient beings abides are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The eight wrong dharmas opposed to the right path are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The nine sources of vexation arising toward oneself, friends, and enemies across the past, present, and future are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- The ten unwholesome paths of action created through body, speech, and mind are seeds of the Tathāgata.
- In summary, the sixty-two kinds of mistaken views and all afflictions are all seeds of buddhahood.
Vimalakīrti pressed him: “Why do you say this?”
Three Similes: Lotus, Seed, and Precious Jewel
Mañjuśrī answered, “If someone sees the unconditioned and thereby enters the fixed stage already realized, he cannot again give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.
“For example, lotuses cannot grow on dry high ground; they grow only in low, damp mud. Likewise, those who see the unconditioned and enter the fixed stage can never again give rise to the Dharma of buddhahood, while sentient beings in the mud of afflictions can give rise to the Buddha-Dharma.
“Again, a seed planted in space can never grow; only when planted in soil with manure can it be nourished and flourish. Likewise, one who enters the fixed stage of the unconditioned no longer gives rise to the Buddha-Dharma. Even if a person’s view of self towers as high as Mount Sumeru, that person can still give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening and cause the Buddha-Dharma to arise within the mind.
“Therefore, you should know that all afflictions are seeds of the Tathāgata. Again, if a person does not enter deeply into the great sea, he cannot obtain a priceless precious jewel. Likewise, without entering the great sea of afflictions, one cannot obtain the treasure of omniscience.”
The three similes each have their own point: the lotus must arise from mud, the seed must grow in soil, and the precious jewel can be obtained only by entering deeply into the sea. The sūtra does not say that mud is the lotus, soil is the fruit, or seawater is the jewel. It says that giving rise to the mind, growing, and retrieving treasure cannot be separated from the actual conditions of affliction and saṃsāra in which sentient beings are found.
Mahākāśyapa’s Lament: Śrāvakas Are Like People Whose Faculties Are Ruined
At that time Mahākāśyapa exclaimed in praise, “Excellent! Excellent! Mañjuśrī, you have explained this principle so freely and well. It is truly as you say: sentient beings amid the afflictions of sensory disturbance are precisely seeds of the Tathāgata.
“We are now no longer able to give rise to the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. Even people who commit the five heinous acts can still give rise to the mind and cause the Buddha-Dharma to arise, yet we can never again give rise to such a mind.
“It is like a person whose faculties have been ruined and can no longer function in the presence of the five desires. In the same way, śrāvakas whose bonds of affliction have been severed no longer increase within the Dharma of buddhahood and never again form the aspiration to seek the unsurpassed Way.
“Therefore, Mañjuśrī, ordinary people can still respond to and repay the Buddha-Dharma, but śrāvakas cannot. Why? When ordinary people hear the Buddha-Dharma, they can give rise to the mind of the unsurpassed Way and keep the transmission of the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha—the Three Jewels—unbroken. Even if śrāvakas spend their whole lives hearing the Buddha-Dharma and the Buddha’s powers, fearlessnesses, and other virtues, they can never give rise to the mind of the unsurpassed Way.”
This passage is Mahākāśyapa’s own declaration in this chapter. The Vernacular conveys his lament according to his actual words; it does not expand them into an unchanging universal judgment about all scriptures and every śrāvaka.
Universally Manifested Form-Body Asks: Where Are Vimalakīrti’s Family and Resources?
At that time, there was in the Dharma assembly a bodhisattva named Universally Manifested Form-Body. He asked Vimalakīrti, “Layman! Who are your father, mother, wife, children, relatives, dependents, officials, people, and friends? Where are your servants, attendants, elephants, horses, and carriages?”
Vimalakīrti answered in forty-two verses. Each verse below remains rendered in its original two verse lines.
The Forty-Two Verses, Rendered One by One
Verse 1
- The perfection of wisdom is the bodhisattva’s mother, and skillful means is his father.
- There is not a single guide of sentient beings who is not born from wisdom and skillful means.
Verse 2
- He takes joy in the Buddha-Dharma as his wife and compassion as his daughter.
- A wholesome and sincere mind is his son, and ultimate emptiness and quiescence are his dwelling.
Verse 3
- Sentient beings troubled by sensory disturbance are all his disciples and are transformed according to the bodhisattva’s intention.
- The factors of the path to awakening are his spiritual friends, through whom he perfects right awakening.
Verse 4
- The various perfections are companions traveling with him, and the four means of gathering are his female entertainers.
- The words of the Buddha-Dharma are sung and chanted; reciting the Dharma’s meaning is his music.
Verse 5
- Retention that holds the Buddha-Dharma without forgetting is his garden, and uncontaminated dharmas are its trees.
- The factors of awakening are its pure and wondrous flowers, and liberation and wisdom the fruit borne by the garden.
Verse 6
- The eight liberations are his bathing pool, and meditative concentration is the limpid water that fills it.
- The pool is spread with flowers of the seven purities, and those without the defilement of afflictions bathe within it.
Verse 7
- The five superknowledges are like fleet elephants and horses, and the Great Vehicle is the carriage that bears sentient beings.
- With a unified and disciplined mind he drives this carriage and travels the broad road of the eightfold right path.
Verse 8
- The major marks dignify his countenance, and the subsidiary excellences adorn his form.
- Conscience and shame are his finest garments, and a profound mind seeking the Dharma is the flower garland upon his head.
Verse 9
- The bodhisattva is rich in the seven kinds of Dharma wealth—trust, ethical discipline, learning, relinquishment, wisdom, conscience, and shame—and increases that wealth by teaching sentient beings.
- He genuinely practices according to the Dharma he teaches and dedicates every merit to the unsurpassed Way; this is the greatest benefit.
Verse 10
- The four meditations are his seat and bed for sitting and lying down, and this security arises from pure right livelihood.
- Broad learning increases wisdom, and the sound of Dharma becomes the sound that awakens him from concentration.
Verse 11
- The Buddha-Dharma, like ambrosia, is his food, and the flavor of liberation is the drink that relieves the thirst of craving.
- With a pure mind he washes away the defilement of afflictions, and the merit of ethical discipline is the fine fragrance applied to his body.
Verse 12
- The bodhisattva destroys the thieves of affliction; vigorous and courageous in diligent effort, he is surpassed by none.
- He subdues the four māras and raises the banner of victory at the place of awakening.
Verse 13
- Although the bodhisattva knows that no dharma has real arising or cessation, for the sake of sentient beings he still manifests birth.
- He manifests throughout every land like the sun shining down, with no place unable to behold its light.
Verse 14
- The bodhisattva makes offerings to immeasurable billions of tathāgatas in the ten directions, omitting no direction.
- He gives rise to no discriminating conception between the buddhas and himself.
Verse 15
- Although the bodhisattva knows the nature of every buddha-land and all its sentient beings to be empty and quiescent,
- he still constantly cultivates pure buddha-lands and teaches and transforms all sentient beings.
Verse 16
- The bodily forms, voices, and modes of walking, standing, sitting, and lying down of every kind of sentient being differ from one another.
- A bodhisattva complete in fearlessness and powers can manifest all those forms, voices, and modes of deportment at the same moment.
Verse 17
- The bodhisattva understands every work of Māra, yet can also manifest the outward appearance of acting in accord with Māra.
- Through the wisdom of skillful means, he can manifest these things freely as he wishes.
Verse 18
- The bodhisattva sometimes manifests aging, illness, and death, thereby bringing various sentient beings to fulfillment and transforming them.
- He clearly knows aging, illness, and death to be like illusions and therefore comprehends every manifestation without obstruction.
Verse 19
- The bodhisattva sometimes manifests the end of a world-age, when heaven and earth burn fiercely in a great fire.
- Through this manifestation he illuminates and breaks the notion of permanence in those attached to the world’s permanence, causing them to know that everything is impermanent.
Verse 20
- Countless billions of sentient beings invite the bodhisattva at the same time, hoping he will come to their homes.
- The bodhisattva can reach every household simultaneously, teach and transform them, and turn them toward the Way of the Buddha.
Verse 21
- The bodhisattva can manifest mastery of worldly scriptures, forbidden spells, and every craft and art.
- He manifests all these things in order to benefit and bring ease to every kind of sentient being.
Verse 22
- Among the world’s various ways of seeking the path, the bodhisattva can manifest going forth to practice in each.
- He thereby dispels the practitioners’ delusions, while he himself does not fall into those wrong views.
Verse 23
- The bodhisattva sometimes manifests as a sun deity, moon deity, Brahmā, or ruler of a world.
- At other times he manifests as earth, flowing water, wind, or fire, bringing benefit according to the needs of sentient beings.
Verse 24
- When severe epidemic disease arises during a world-age, the bodhisattva manifests as various medicinal herbs that can cure illness.
- When people take these herbs, their illnesses are removed and the various poisons in their bodies are neutralized.
Verse 25
- When famine arises during a world-age, the bodhisattva manifests his own body as food and drink.
- He first relieves sentient beings’ hunger and thirst and afterward guides them with the Buddha-Dharma.
Verse 26
- When a calamity of weapons arises during a world-age, the bodhisattva gives rise to compassion for suffering sentient beings.
- He teaches and transforms the sentient beings who are fighting, establishing them in a state where they no longer contend.
Verse 27
- If there is a great battle formation, he causes the two sides to stand with equal strength; the bodhisattva manifests might, subdues them, and brings peace.
- The bodhisattva manifests might, subdues the will to fight, and causes both sides to reconcile and become secure.
Verse 28
- In every land, wherever there is a hell in which beings suffer,
- the bodhisattva always goes there himself and exerts himself to relieve the suffering of the sentient beings within it.
Verse 29
- In every land, wherever animals devour and harm one another,
- the bodhisattva manifests birth among them and brings those sentient beings every kind of benefit.
Verse 30
- The bodhisattva manifests enjoying the five desires of forms, sounds, scents, tastes, and touches, while at the same time manifesting the practice of meditation.
- This confuses and disorders Māra’s mind, leaving him no opening through which to obstruct the bodhisattva.
Verse 31
- For a lotus to grow amid blazing flames may be called exceedingly rare.
- For the bodhisattva to practice meditation while situated among objects of desire is equally rare.
Verse 32
- The bodhisattva sometimes manifests as a courtesan, drawing in those who delight in beauty; first he attracts them with the hook of desire and afterward causes them to enter the Buddha’s wisdom.
- He first follows the other person’s desire and draws that person near, then causes that person to enter the Buddha’s wisdom.
Verse 33
- The bodhisattva sometimes becomes a leader of a town and sometimes a guide who leads a caravan.
- He can also manifest as a state preceptor or minister, using those identities to assist and benefit sentient beings.
Verse 34
- For all who are poor and deprived, the bodhisattva manifests as an inexhaustible treasury.
- Through material relief and guidance, he urges sentient beings to give rise to the mind of unsurpassed awakening.
Verse 35
- For those who are inwardly proud and arrogant, the bodhisattva manifests as a champion of great strength.
- He subdues their pride and arrogance and establishes them in the unsurpassed Way of the Buddha.
Verse 36
- For sentient beings whose hearts are fearful, the bodhisattva walks before them and consoles their minds.
- He first bestows safety and fearlessness, then causes sentient beings to give rise to the mind that seeks the Way.
Verse 37
- The bodhisattva sometimes manifests freedom from sexual desire and becomes a seer possessing the five superknowledges.
- He guides every kind of sentient being and causes them to abide in ethical discipline, patience, and loving-kindness.
Verse 38
- Seeing someone who needs service and support, the bodhisattva manifests as that person’s attendant.
- He first delights and satisfies that person’s mind, then guides him to give rise to the mind that seeks the Way.
Verse 39
- The bodhisattva follows the individual needs of sentient beings, enabling them thereby to enter the Way of the Buddha.
- Through the power of skillful means, he supplies in full everything sentient beings require.
Verse 40
- In this way, the bodhisattva’s ways are immeasurable, and the fields of his conduct have no boundary.
- The bodhisattva’s wisdom has no boundary, and through it he delivers incalculable sentient beings.
Verse 41
- Even if all buddhas continued teaching throughout immeasurable billions of kalpas,
- the buddhas’ praise of this bodhisattva’s merit still could not reach its end.
Verse 42
- Who could hear such a Dharma and still not give rise to the mind of unsurpassed awakening?
- Only those who are incapable, darkened by delusion, and without wisdom do not give rise to the mind.
The forty-two verses end here. Universally Manifested Form-Body asked about Vimalakīrti’s worldly family, servants, and carriages. Vimalakīrti first answered with wisdom, skillful means, joy in Dharma, compassion, the factors of the path, the perfections, retention, meditative concentration, ethical discipline, and wisdom; he then unfolded the entire household and its resources into the bodhisattva’s manifestations amid lands, disasters, evil destinies, objects of desire, and the needs of sentient beings. The final two verses introduce no new identity, but praise these virtues as inexhaustible and urge those who hear to give rise to the mind of awakening.
入不二法門品第九Chapter 09 “Entering the Dharma-Gate of Nonduality”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷中〈入不二法門品第九〉。以下依本品次第逐段今譯;三十一位菩薩一位不省。
維摩詰請眾菩薩各說所入
那時,維摩詰對在場的眾菩薩說:『諸位仁者!菩薩要怎樣進入不二法門?請各位按照自己所樂、所契入的方式來說。』
維摩詰沒有先給『不二』下一個統一的定義,而是讓每一位菩薩從自己所觀察的一組二法說起。於是,三十一位菩薩依次作答。
三十一位菩薩逐位說不二
一、法自在菩薩:生與滅
法自在菩薩說:『生起與消滅,如果被看成兩件彼此相對的事,就是二。其實,一切法本來不曾真實生起,所以現在也沒有一個真實生起的法可被消滅。能親自體會並安住於這個無生之理,便得無生法忍;這就是進入不二法門。』
二、德守菩薩:我與我所
德守菩薩說:『把我與我所有的一切分開來看,就是二。正因先執著有一個我,才跟著建立這是我的、那是我所有的。若沒有一個真實的我,也就沒有一個真實的我所;這就是進入不二法門。』
三、不眴菩薩:受與不受
不眴菩薩說:『把受與不受立成兩邊,就是二。若對一切法都不領受,那個法便不可得;正因不可得,就沒有可取、可捨,也沒有可作、可行;這就是進入不二法門。』
四、德頂菩薩:垢與淨
德頂菩薩說:『把染垢與清淨看成兩個相對的實體,就是二。若能看見垢本身的真實性,就不會在垢外另立一個可以執取的淨相,而能順入寂滅之相;這就是進入不二法門。』
五、善宿菩薩:動與念
善宿菩薩說:『把心的動起與念著分成兩邊,就是二。心若不動,就沒有攀取的念;沒有這樣的念,就不再生起分別。能通達這一點,就是進入不二法門。』
六、善眼菩薩:一相與無相
善眼菩薩說:『把一相與無相對立起來,就是二。若知道一相本來就是無相,同時也不抓住無相不放,便能進入平等;這就是進入不二法門。』
七、妙臂菩薩:菩薩心與聲聞心
妙臂菩薩說:『把菩薩心與聲聞心固定成兩種實有的心,就是二。若觀察心相本空、如同幻化,就找不到一個固定的菩薩心,也找不到一個固定的聲聞心;這就是進入不二法門。』
八、弗沙菩薩:善與不善
弗沙菩薩說:『把善與不善執成彼此對立的兩個實體,就是二。若不在心中執起一個固定的善相或不善相,而能進入無相的邊際、通達其中的道理;這就是進入不二法門。』
九、師子菩薩:罪與福
師子菩薩說:『把罪與福看成兩個固定不變的實體,就是二。若徹見罪的實性,就知道它在實性上與福沒有二體;再以如金剛般堅利的智慧徹底決了這一相,便沒有真實的繫縛,也沒有另一個真實的解脫;這就是進入不二法門。』
十、師子意菩薩:有漏與無漏
師子意菩薩說:『把有漏與無漏分成兩個可執取的實體,就是二。若見到諸法平等,便不再生起有漏、無漏的分別想;既不執著有相,也不安住無相;這就是進入不二法門。』
十一、淨解菩薩:有為與無為
淨解菩薩說:『把有為與無為對立起來,就是二。若離開一切計數、分類與可算計之相,心便如虛空;以清淨智慧通達而沒有障礙,這就是進入不二法門。』
十二、那羅延菩薩:世間與出世間
那羅延菩薩說:『把世間與出世間看成兩個分離的地方,就是二。世間的實性本空,這就是出世間;在這個空性之中,沒有一個可說進入、出去、流溢或散失的東西。能如此通達,就是進入不二法門。』
十三、善意菩薩:生死與涅槃
善意菩薩說:『把生死與涅槃對立起來,就是二。若看見生死的實性,就沒有一個實有的生死;既沒有真實的繫縛,也沒有另一個真實的解脫,沒有一法真實燃起,也沒有一法真實熄滅。能這樣了解,就是進入不二法門。』
十四、現見菩薩:盡與不盡
現見菩薩說:『把窮盡與不窮盡看成兩邊,就是二。不論說法究竟已盡,或說仍未盡,它們都同是無盡之相;無盡之相就是空,在空中便沒有盡與不盡的對立。能這樣進入,就是進入不二法門。』
十五、普守菩薩:我與無我
普守菩薩說:『把我與無我對立起來,就是二。連我都不可得,哪裡還有一個另立的非我或無我可得?看見我的真實性,本來就不再生起這兩邊;這就是進入不二法門。』
十六、電天菩薩:明與無明
電天菩薩說:『把明與無明執成兩個固定實體,就是二。無明的實性不可得,正是在這一點上說它就是明;而明也同樣不可執取。這不是說日常的無知就是智慧,而是說明與無明都不能被算計成固定的有。在其中平等無二,就是進入不二法門。』
十七、喜見菩薩:五蘊與空
喜見菩薩說:『把色與色空看成兩件事,就是二。色當下就是空,不是先讓色消滅,然後才出現一個空;色的本性就是空。受與受空、想與想空、行與行空、識與識空,也是如此。識當下就是空,不是識消滅後才成為空;識的本性就是空。能在五蘊與空之中如此通達,就是進入不二法門。』
十八、明相菩薩:四種與空種
明相菩薩說:『把地、水、火、風四大之種與空大之種看成彼此不同,就是二。四大的實性,就是空種的實性;過去的前際與未來的後際既空,現在的中際也空。能這樣知道諸種的實性,就是進入不二法門。』
十九、妙意菩薩:六根與六境
妙意菩薩說:『把眼與色看成兩個對立的實體,就是二。若知道眼根的實性,面對色境便不起貪、不起恚、不起癡,這就叫寂滅。耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸,也都如此;直到意與法,若知道意根的實性,面對法境便不起貪、不起恚、不起癡,這就叫寂滅。安住在這寂滅之中,就是進入不二法門。』
二十、無盡意菩薩:六度與迴向一切智
無盡意菩薩說:『把布施與迴向一切智看成兩件分離的事,就是二。布施的實性,就是迴向一切智的實性。持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧與迴向一切智,也同樣如此;直到智慧的實性,就是迴向一切智的實性。能在這裡進入一相,就是進入不二法門。』
二十一、深慧菩薩:空、無相、無作
深慧菩薩說:『若把空、無相、無作分別執成不同的法,就成為二。空就是無相,無相就是無作;真正通達空、無相、無作時,便沒有可執取的心、意、識。在一個解脫門中,就具足三個解脫門;這就是進入不二法門。』
二十二、寂根菩薩:佛、法、眾
寂根菩薩說:『若把佛、法、僧眾分隔成彼此對立的實體,就成為二。佛就是法,法就是眾;三寶全都具有無為之相,與虛空平等,一切法也同樣如此。能隨順這個道理而行,就是進入不二法門。』
二十三、心無礙菩薩:身與身滅
心無礙菩薩說:『把身與身的寂滅看成兩件事,就是二。身當下就是身滅。為什麼?看見身的實相,就不再生起一個見身的分別,也不再生起一個見身滅的分別;身與身滅無二,也不可分別。在這裡不驚、不怕,就是進入不二法門。』
二十四、上善菩薩:身、口、意三業
上善菩薩說:『把身業、口業、意業分別對立起來,就成為二。這三業都沒有可執取的造作相;身業的無作相,就是口業的無作相,口業的無作相,就是意業的無作相;三業的無作相,也就是一切法的無作相。這裡的無作不是叫人什麼都不做,而是說三業的實性沒有固定的造作相。能隨順這無作之慧,就是進入不二法門。』
二十五、福田菩薩:福行、罪行、不動行
福田菩薩說:『福行、罪行與不動行若被分別執著,就成為二。福行是能得樂報的欲界善行,罪行是不善之行,不動行是色界、無色界的定業;三種行的實性都空。既然是空,便沒有可執取的福行、罪行、不動行;不在這三種行上另起執取,就是進入不二法門。』
二十六、華嚴菩薩:一切二法從我而起
華嚴菩薩說:『從我而生起彼此二分,這本身就是二。若看見我的實相,就不再生起二法;若不住在二法上,也就不再建立一個能識的心。既沒有能識,也沒有一個所識的對象;這就是進入不二法門。』
二十七、德藏菩薩:有所得相
德藏菩薩說:『心中現起有所得之相,就是二。若無所得,就沒有什麼可取,也沒有什麼可捨;沒有取捨,就是進入不二法門。』
二十八、月上菩薩:闇與明
月上菩薩說:『把黑暗與光明對立起來,就是二。沒有一個可執取的闇,也沒有一個可執取的明,便沒有二。為什麼?譬如進入滅受想定時,不分別闇與明;一切法相也是如此。能在一切法相中平等而入,就是進入不二法門。』
二十九、寶印手菩薩:樂涅槃與不樂世間
寶印手菩薩說:『喜愛涅槃而厭惡世間,就是二。若不貪樂涅槃,也不厭棄世間,便沒有這個二。為什麼?若先有繫縛,才會另立解脫;若本來就沒有真實的繫縛,又有誰需要去求一個解脫?既無縛也無解,便沒有貪樂與厭棄;這就是進入不二法門。』
三十、珠頂王菩薩:正道與邪道
珠頂王菩薩說:『把正道與邪道看成兩個可執取的實體,就是二。真正安住正道的人,不再分別這是邪、那是正;離開邪正二相,就是進入不二法門。』
三十一、樂實菩薩:實與不實
樂實菩薩說:『把真實與不真實對立起來,就是二。真正見實相的人,尚且不把真實當作一個對象來看,何況是不真實?實相不是肉眼所能看見的,要由慧眼才能見;而這慧眼既不落在一個固定的見,也不落在全然不見。這就是進入不二法門。』
文殊師利把問題推到言說之外
三十一位菩薩各自說完後,一起問文殊師利:『什麼才是菩薩進入不二法門?』
文殊師利回答:『依我的意思,對一切法,不以言語安立,不再作種種論說,不以相狀向人顯示,也不起一個分別認識;離開一切問與答,這就是進入不二法門。』
這個回答把五項逐一放下:無言,不以語詞安立;無說,不再用一套說法把法固定下來;無示,不標出一個相給人看;無識,不立一個能分別的認識;離諸問答,連一問一答的對待形式也不再安立。
維摩詰默然,文殊師利稱歎
接著,文殊師利問維摩詰:『我們都已經各自說完了。仁者,您應當說一說,什麼是菩薩進入不二法門?』
這時,維摩詰只是默然,一句話也沒有說。
文殊師利沒有把這份沉默看成拒絕回答。他讚歎說:『太好了!太好了!直到沒有任何文字、沒有任何語言,這才是真正進入不二法門。』
三十一位菩薩以不同二法說不二,文殊師利以無言、無說、無示、無識、離諸問答說不二,維摩詰則連這樣的說明也不再增添。前面的話沒有被抹去,而是在默然中不再被執成一個可抓住的答案。
五千菩薩得無生法忍
宣說這一品時,會中有五千位菩薩都進入不二法門,證得無生法忍。他們不是只聽懂了一個名詞,而是對諸法本來無生之理能夠證入、安住。於是,本品從法自在首答的無生法忍起步,又在五千菩薩得忍處圓滿收束。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Middle Scroll, Chapter 09, “Entering the Dharma-Gate of Nonduality.” What follows renders the chapter passage by passage in its transmitted sequence; not one of the thirty-one bodhisattvas is omitted.
Vimalakīrti Invites the Bodhisattvas to Speak of Their Entry
At that time, Vimalakīrti said to the bodhisattvas present, “Good sirs! How does a bodhisattva enter the dharma-gate of nonduality? Let each of you speak according to what you delight in and have entered.”
Vimalakīrti did not begin by giving “nonduality” a single, uniform definition. Instead, he had each bodhisattva begin with a pair of dharmas that he had contemplated. The thirty-one bodhisattvas then answered in sequence.
Thirty-One Bodhisattvas Each Speak of Nonduality
1. Bodhisattva Mastery in Dharma: Arising and Cessation
Bodhisattva Mastery in Dharma said, “To regard arising and cessation as two mutually opposed things is duality. In truth, all dharmas have never genuinely arisen; therefore, there is now no genuinely arisen dharma that can cease. Personally realizing and abiding in this principle of non-arising brings acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
2. Bodhisattva Guardian of Virtue: Self and What Belongs to Self
Bodhisattva Guardian of Virtue said, “To separate the self from everything belonging to the self is duality. Only because one first clings to a self does one then establish ‘this is mine’ and ‘that belongs to me.’ If there is no real self, there is also nothing real that belongs to a self. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
3. Bodhisattva Unblinking: Receiving and Not Receiving
Bodhisattva Unblinking said, “To establish receiving and not receiving as two sides is duality. If one receives none of the dharmas, that dharma cannot be apprehended. Precisely because it cannot be apprehended, there is nothing to take or reject, nothing to do or undertake. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
4. Bodhisattva Crown of Virtue: Defilement and Purity
Bodhisattva Crown of Virtue said, “To regard defilement and purity as two opposed realities is duality. If one sees the true nature of defilement itself, one does not establish, apart from defilement, a separate mark of purity that can be grasped, but accords with the mark of quiescent cessation. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
5. Bodhisattva Excellent Constellation: Stirring and Thought
Bodhisattva Excellent Constellation said, “To divide the mind’s stirring from its thought is duality. If the mind does not stir, there is no thought that reaches out and grasps. Without such thought, discrimination no longer arises. To comprehend this is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
6. Bodhisattva Excellent Eye: One Mark and Signlessness
Bodhisattva Excellent Eye said, “To oppose one mark to signlessness is duality. If one knows that the one mark is originally signless, yet does not cling even to signlessness, one can enter equality. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
7. Bodhisattva Wondrous Arm: The Bodhisattva Mind and the Śrāvaka Mind
Bodhisattva Wondrous Arm said, “To fix the bodhisattva mind and the śrāvaka mind as two real kinds of mind is duality. If one contemplates the marks of mind as empty, like an illusion, no fixed bodhisattva mind can be found, nor can any fixed śrāvaka mind be found. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
8. Bodhisattva Puṣya: Wholesome and Unwholesome
Bodhisattva Puṣya said, “To grasp the wholesome and the unwholesome as two opposing realities is duality. If the mind does not raise up a fixed mark of wholesome or unwholesome, but can enter the limit of signlessness and comprehend its principle, this is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
9. Bodhisattva Lion: Wrongdoing and Merit
Bodhisattva Lion said, “To regard wrongdoing and merit as two fixed and unchanging realities is duality. If one thoroughly sees the true nature of wrongdoing, one knows that, in true nature, it is not a second reality apart from merit. Resolutely comprehending this one mark with wisdom keen and firm as vajra, there is neither real bondage nor some other real liberation. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
10. Bodhisattva Lion-Mind: Contaminated and Uncontaminated
Bodhisattva Lion-Mind said, “To divide the contaminated and the uncontaminated into two graspable realities is duality. If one sees the equality of dharmas, one no longer gives rise to conceptions of contaminated and uncontaminated. One neither clings to marks nor abides in signlessness. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
11. Bodhisattva Pure Understanding: Conditioned and Unconditioned
Bodhisattva Pure Understanding said, “To oppose the conditioned and the unconditioned is duality. If one leaves behind every act of counting and classifying, and every calculable mark, the mind is like space. To comprehend with pure wisdom and without obstruction is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
12. Bodhisattva Nārāyaṇa: Worldly and Transcendent
Bodhisattva Nārāyaṇa said, “To regard the worldly and the transcendent as two separate places is duality. The true nature of the world is originally empty; this itself is the transcendent. Within this emptiness there is nothing that can be said to enter, leave, overflow, or disperse. To comprehend in this way is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
13. Bodhisattva Excellent Intention: Saṃsāra and Nirvāṇa
Bodhisattva Excellent Intention said, “To oppose saṃsāra and nirvāṇa is duality. If one sees the true nature of saṃsāra, there is no real saṃsāra. There is neither real bondage nor some other real liberation; no dharma genuinely ignites, and no dharma genuinely goes out. To understand in this way is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
14. Bodhisattva Present Vision: Exhaustion and Non-Exhaustion
Bodhisattva Present Vision said, “To regard exhaustion and non-exhaustion as two sides is duality. Whether one says a dharma has ultimately been exhausted or remains unexhausted, both alike bear the mark of inexhaustibility. The mark of inexhaustibility is emptiness, and in emptiness there is no opposition between exhaustion and non-exhaustion. To enter in this way is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
15. Bodhisattva Universal Guardian: Self and No-Self
Bodhisattva Universal Guardian said, “To oppose self and no-self is duality. If even self cannot be apprehended, where could one apprehend a separately established non-self or no-self? Seeing the true nature of self, one no longer gives rise to these two sides. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
16. Bodhisattva Lightning Deity: Understanding and Ignorance
Bodhisattva Lightning Deity said, “To grasp understanding and ignorance as two fixed realities is duality. The true nature of ignorance cannot be apprehended; it is precisely in this respect that ignorance is said to be understanding. Yet understanding likewise cannot be grasped. This does not mean that everyday ignorance is wisdom, but that neither understanding nor ignorance can be counted as a fixed existent. Equality without duality within them is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
17. Bodhisattva Joyful Vision: The Five Aggregates and Emptiness
Bodhisattva Joyful Vision said, “To regard form and the emptiness of form as two things is duality. Form itself is empty; it is not that form must first cease and only then some emptiness appears. The nature of form is itself empty. The same is true of feeling and the emptiness of feeling, perception and the emptiness of perception, formations and the emptiness of formations, and consciousness and the emptiness of consciousness. Consciousness itself is empty; it is not that consciousness becomes empty only after it ceases. The nature of consciousness is itself empty. To comprehend the five aggregates and emptiness in this way is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
18. Bodhisattva Luminous Mark: The Four Elements and the Element of Space
Bodhisattva Luminous Mark said, “To regard the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind as not sharing the same nature as the element of space is duality. The true nature of the four elements is the true nature of the element of space. Since the prior limit of the past and the later limit of the future are empty, the middle limit of the present is also empty. To know the true nature of the elements in this way is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
19. Bodhisattva Wondrous Mind: The Six Faculties and Six Objects
Bodhisattva Wondrous Mind said, “To regard the eye and form as two opposing realities is duality. If one knows the true nature of the eye faculty, then in the presence of forms one gives rise to neither greed, anger, nor delusion; this is called quiescent cessation. The same is true of ear and sound, nose and scent, tongue and taste, and body and touch. So too, through mind and dharmas: if one knows the true nature of the mind faculty, then in the presence of dharmas one gives rise to neither greed, anger, nor delusion; this is called quiescent cessation. To abide in this quiescent cessation is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
20. Bodhisattva Inexhaustible Intention: The Six Perfections and Dedication to Omniscience
Bodhisattva Inexhaustible Intention said, “To regard giving and dedication to omniscience as two separate things is duality. The true nature of giving is the true nature of dedication to omniscience. The same is true of ethical discipline, patience, diligent effort, meditation, and wisdom in relation to dedication to omniscience; through to wisdom, the true nature of wisdom is the true nature of dedication to omniscience. To enter the one mark here is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
21. Bodhisattva Profound Wisdom: Emptiness, Signlessness, and Wishlessness
Bodhisattva Profound Wisdom said, “If emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness are separately grasped as different dharmas, they become duality. Emptiness is signlessness, and signlessness is wishlessness. When emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness are truly comprehended, there is no graspable mind, mentation, or consciousness. Within a single gate of liberation, all three gates of liberation are complete. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
22. Bodhisattva Quiescent Faculties: Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha
Bodhisattva Quiescent Faculties said, “If Buddha, Dharma, and the Saṅgha are divided into mutually opposed realities, they become duality. Buddha is Dharma, and Dharma is Saṅgha. All Three Jewels have the mark of the unconditioned and are equal to space; all dharmas are likewise. To practice in accord with this principle is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
23. Bodhisattva Unobstructed Mind: Body and the Cessation of Body
Bodhisattva Unobstructed Mind said, “To regard the body and the body’s quiescent cessation as two things is duality. The body itself is the cessation of body. Why? Seeing the true mark of the body, one no longer gives rise to a discriminating view of the body, nor to a discriminating view of the body’s cessation. Body and the cessation of body are nondual and cannot be discriminated. To be neither startled nor afraid here is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
24. Bodhisattva Supreme Goodness: The Three Karmas of Body, Speech, and Mind
Bodhisattva Supreme Goodness said, “To discriminate and oppose bodily, verbal, and mental karma is duality. None of these three karmas has a graspable mark of fabrication. The unfabricated mark of bodily karma is the unfabricated mark of verbal karma; the unfabricated mark of verbal karma is the unfabricated mark of mental karma; and the unfabricated mark of the three karmas is the unfabricated mark of all dharmas. ‘Unfabricated’ here does not tell people to do nothing; it means that the true nature of the three karmas has no fixed mark of fabrication. To accord with this wisdom of the unfabricated is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
25. Bodhisattva Field of Merit: Meritorious, Wrongful, and Imperturbable Action
Bodhisattva Field of Merit said, “If meritorious action, wrongful action, and imperturbable action are discriminated and grasped, they become duality. Meritorious action is wholesome action in the desire realm that brings pleasant results; wrongful action is unwholesome action; and imperturbable action is the settled karma of the form and formless realms. The true nature of all three kinds of action is empty. Since they are empty, there is no meritorious, wrongful, or imperturbable action that can be grasped. Not giving rise to any further grasping with respect to these three kinds of action is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
26. Bodhisattva Floral Adornment: Every Duality Arises from Self
Bodhisattva Floral Adornment said, “The arising of a division into self and other is itself duality. If one sees the true mark of self, one no longer gives rise to dual dharmas. If one does not abide in dual dharmas, one no longer establishes a mind that cognizes. Since there is neither a cognizer nor an object cognized, this is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
27. Bodhisattva Treasury of Virtue: The Mark of Attainment
Bodhisattva Treasury of Virtue said, “For the mark of attainment to arise in the mind is duality. If there is non-attainment, there is nothing to take and nothing to reject. Without taking or rejecting, there is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
28. Bodhisattva Moon-Supreme: Darkness and Light
Bodhisattva Moon-Supreme said, “To oppose darkness and light is duality. When there is no graspable darkness and no graspable light, there is no duality. Why? When one enters the absorption of the cessation of perception and feeling, one does not discriminate between darkness and light. The marks of all dharmas are likewise. To enter in equality among the marks of all dharmas is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
29. Bodhisattva Jeweled Seal-Hand: Delighting in Nirvāṇa and Not Delighting in the World
Bodhisattva Jeweled Seal-Hand said, “To delight in nirvāṇa while detesting the world is duality. If one neither greedily delights in nirvāṇa nor rejects the world, there is no such duality. Why? Only if there were bondage first would one then establish liberation separately. If there is originally no real bondage, who needs to seek a liberation? Since there is neither bondage nor liberation, there is neither delight nor aversion. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
30. Bodhisattva Jewel-Crown King: The Right Path and the Wrong Path
Bodhisattva Jewel-Crown King said, “To regard the right path and the wrong path as two graspable realities is duality. One who truly abides in the right path no longer discriminates, ‘this is wrong’ and ‘that is right.’ To leave behind the two marks of wrong and right is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
31. Bodhisattva Delighting in Reality: Real and Unreal
Bodhisattva Delighting in Reality said, “To oppose the real and the unreal is duality. One who truly sees the true mark does not even regard the real as an object of vision; how, then, could such a person regard the unreal as one? The true mark cannot be seen by the physical eye; it can be seen only by the eye of wisdom. Yet this eye of wisdom falls neither into a fixed act of seeing nor into complete non-seeing. This is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
Mañjuśrī Pushes the Question Beyond Speech
After the thirty-one bodhisattvas had each finished speaking, they asked Mañjuśrī together, “What is a bodhisattva’s entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality?”
Mañjuśrī answered, “As I understand it, with respect to all dharmas, one establishes nothing in words, engages in no discursive explanation, indicates nothing by marks, and gives rise to no discriminating cognition. To leave behind every question and answer is entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
This answer relinquishes five things in turn: no words means not establishing anything through terms; no discourse means no longer fixing dharmas within a formulation; no indication means not marking out a sign for someone to see; no cognition means not establishing a knowing subject that discriminates; and leaving behind all questions and answers means no longer establishing even the opposing structure of a question and an answer.
Vimalakīrti Remains Silent, and Mañjuśrī Praises Him
Mañjuśrī then asked Vimalakīrti, “We have each finished speaking. Good sir, you should now tell us: what is a bodhisattva’s entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality?”
At that moment, Vimalakīrti simply remained silent and did not say a single word.
Mañjuśrī did not regard this silence as a refusal to answer. He praised him, saying, “Excellent! Excellent! Until there are no words and no speech at all—this is true entry into the dharma-gate of nonduality.”
The thirty-one bodhisattvas spoke of nonduality through different pairs of dharmas. Mañjuśrī spoke of nonduality through no words, no discourse, no indication, no cognition, and departure from all questions and answers. Vimalakīrti did not add even such an explanation. The earlier words were not erased; in silence, they simply were no longer grasped as an answer that could be held.
Five Thousand Bodhisattvas Attain Acceptance of the Non-Arising of Dharmas
As this chapter was being taught, five thousand bodhisattvas in the assembly all entered the dharma-gate of nonduality and attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. They did not merely understand a term; they realized and became established in the principle that dharmas have never arisen. The chapter thus begins with Mastery in Dharma’s first answer on acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas and comes full circle when the five thousand bodhisattvas attain that acceptance.
香積佛品第十Chapter 10 “Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷下〈香積佛品第十〉。以下依本品二十一段逐一今譯;剛強之語三十五項、此土十事善法、生淨土八法,全部逐項譯出,不作省略。
舍利弗念食,維摩詰許他未曾有食
那時,舍利弗心裡想:『用飯的時間快到了,這些菩薩要到哪裡吃飯呢?』
維摩詰知道他的心念,便對他說:『佛陀曾說八解脫,仁者也受持修行;您怎麼能讓想吃飯的欲念混在心中,同時又來聽法呢?如果確實想吃,就暫且等一會兒,我會讓您得到從未有過的食物。』
這一句沒有讓法會停在尋常飲食上。舍利弗所想的仍是法會大眾如何受食,維摩詰卻先問:既然正在聽法,也受行八解脫,心中是否還夾雜著對食物的欲求?接著,他不是拒絕給飯,而是請舍利弗稍待,並預告一種未曾有的食物。
入定示現眾香國,問誰能取香飯
維摩詰隨即進入三昧,以神通力讓大眾看見上方世界。從娑婆世界向上,越過四十二恒河沙數那麼多的佛土,有一個國土名叫眾香,佛陀名號為香積,現在正在那裡住世。
那個國土的香氣,與十方一切佛世界中人間、天上的香氣相比,最為第一。那裡連聲聞、辟支佛的名稱都沒有,只有清淨的大菩薩眾,香積佛正在為他們說法。國土中的一切都由香構成:樓閣是香的,經行所踏的地是香的,苑園也是香的。那裡食物所發的香氣,遍流十方無量世界。
當時,香積佛正與諸菩薩一同坐著用飯。又有許多天子,全都名叫香嚴;他們都已發起無上正等正覺之心,正在供養香積佛與諸菩薩。維摩詰舍內的大眾,沒有一個人看不見這些景象。
維摩詰問眾菩薩:『諸位仁者!誰能到那位佛陀那裡取飯回來?』由於文殊師利的威神力,眾人全都默然不答。維摩詰便說:『諸位仁者,這麼多大眾竟無人能去,豈不是可羞嗎?』
文殊師利回答:『正如佛陀所說,不要輕視尚未學成的人。』
這裡先有維摩詰的追問,再有文殊師利的制止。經文只說眾人因文殊師利威神而默然,並沒有另選一位菩薩前往;下一步由維摩詰親自化作使者。
不起于座,化作菩薩前往請飯
維摩詰沒有從座位起身,就在大眾面前化作一位菩薩。這位化菩薩相貌端嚴、具足好相,身放光明,威德特別殊勝,光彩遮蔽了會中大眾。
維摩詰吩咐他:『你到上方去,越過四十二恒河沙數那麼多的佛土。那裡有一個國土名叫眾香,佛陀名號為香積,正與諸菩薩一同坐著用飯。你到了那裡,就照我的話稟告:維摩詰向世尊足下頂禮,致上無量敬意,並問候世尊日常起居:疾病少嗎?煩惱少嗎?氣力安穩嗎?願世尊賜下您所吃餘下的食物,好讓我們帶回娑婆世界施作佛事,使這裡樂於小法的人能夠擴大心量、弘揚大道,也使如來的名聲普遍傳聞。』
化菩薩就在會眾眼前向上昇去。大眾全都看見他離開,又看見他抵達眾香世界,向香積佛足下頂禮;眾人也都聽見他照維摩詰所教,完整傳達頂禮、致敬、問訊少病少惱與氣力安穩,又請求佛陀將所食餘飯賜下,帶到娑婆世界施作佛事,使樂小法者得弘大道,也使如來名聲普聞。
眾香菩薩問娑婆,香積佛說維摩詰化用
眾香世界的菩薩看見這位化菩薩,都讚歎這是從未見過的事。他們問:『這位上等之人從哪裡來?娑婆世界在什麼地方?什麼樣的人叫作樂小法者?』他們便把這三個問題請問香積佛。
香積佛告訴他們:『從這裡向下,越過四十二恒河沙數那麼多的佛土,有一個世界名叫娑婆。那裡的佛陀名號為釋迦牟尼,現在正在世間住世。祂在五濁惡世,為樂於小法的眾生敷演道法。那裡有一位菩薩名叫維摩詰,安住於不可思議解脫,正在為諸菩薩說法,所以派遣這位化菩薩前來,稱揚我的名號,也讚歎這個國土,使那裡的菩薩增益功德。』
那些菩薩又問:『維摩詰是怎樣的一個人,竟能作出這樣的化現?他的功德力、無所畏與神足,怎會如此廣大?』
香積佛回答:『他的德力非常廣大。他在十方一切世界都派遣化身前往,施作佛事,饒益眾生。』
香積佛授飯,九百萬菩薩受三項告誡
香積如來用眾香所成的鉢盛滿香飯,交給化菩薩。當時,眾香世界九百萬菩薩一同發聲請求:『我們想到娑婆世界供養釋迦牟尼佛,也想拜見維摩詰以及那裡的菩薩大眾。』
香積佛說:『你們可以前往。不過,第一,要收攝自己身上的香氣,不要使那裡的眾生因香氣而生起迷惑與貪著。第二,要捨去自己原有的形貌,不要使那個國土中求菩薩道的人看見你們後,反而輕視自己、心生羞愧。第三,到了那裡,不可對那個國土懷有輕賤之心,因而產生障礙的看法。為什麼?十方國土都如虛空;諸佛為了教化樂於小法的眾生,不會把自己清淨國土的一切完全顯現出來。』
化菩薩受了滿鉢香飯,與九百萬菩薩一同承蒙香積佛的威神力和維摩詰的力量,在眾香世界忽然隱沒;只過了片刻,他們便來到維摩詰的屋舍。
一鉢香飯遍熏大千,大眾聞香來集
維摩詰隨即化作九百萬張師子座,每一張都像先前的座位一樣高廣、嚴整、美好,讓九百萬菩薩各自坐在座上。化菩薩把盛滿香飯的鉢交給維摩詰。飯香普遍熏滿毘耶離城,也熏遍三千大千世界。
毘耶離城中的婆羅門、居士等人聞到香氣,身體與心意都感到安適快樂,讚歎這是從未有過的事。長者中的領袖月蓋帶著八萬四千人來到維摩詰的屋舍。他們看見屋裡有極多菩薩,又看見一張張師子座高廣莊嚴,心中都非常歡喜;他們向眾菩薩與大弟子頂禮,然後退到一旁站立。
聞香而來的還不只城中人眾。諸位地神、虛空神,以及欲界、色界的諸天,也都進入維摩詰的屋舍。
大悲所熏之飯,使眾飽足而不減少
維摩詰對舍利弗等大聲聞說:『諸位仁者,可以用飯了。這是如來甘露味的飯,由大悲所熏。不要用狹窄、有限的心來吃,否則便不能消受。』
有一位聲聞心想:『這鉢飯如此少,而會中每一個人都要吃,怎麼夠呢?』
化菩薩對他說:『不要用聲聞有限的功德與智慧,去衡量如來無量的福德與智慧!四大海的水或許有乾竭之時,這鉢飯卻不會窮盡。即使一切人都來吃,每人所取的一團飯大如須彌山,持續吃上一劫,也不能把它吃完。為什麼?這是具足無盡戒、定、智慧、解脫、解脫知見功德者所食的餘飯,所以終究不可窮盡。』
於是,鉢中的飯使法會所有人全都吃飽了,飯量仍舊沒有減少。所有吃過這鉢飯的菩薩、聲聞、天與人,身體安穩而快樂,就像一切樂莊嚴國中的菩薩一樣;他們身上每一個毛孔又都發出微妙香氣,如同眾香國土中香樹所發的香。
一鉢飯先讓城中人、地神、虛空神與諸天循香而來,再讓菩薩、聲聞、天、人共同受食;無盡戒、定、智慧、解脫、解脫知見五項,一項也沒有省略。經文用四海可竭、飯不可盡,又用一團如須彌、經一劫仍不盡,把有限的衡量一層層推開。
眾香國以香說法,娑婆以剛強之語調伏
維摩詰問眾香世界來的菩薩:『香積如來用什麼方式說法?』
眾香菩薩回答:『我們國土的如來不用文字說法,只用種種香氣,使諸天與人進入戒律所規範的行持。菩薩各自坐在香樹下,聞到這種微妙香氣,便得到一切德藏三昧。得到這個三昧的菩薩,所有菩薩功德全都具足。』
眾香菩薩又問維摩詰:『現在的世尊釋迦牟尼佛,用什麼方式說法?』
維摩詰回答:『這個國土的眾生性情剛強,很難教化,所以佛陀用剛強、直接的語言來調伏他們。祂逐項告訴眾生:這是地獄,這是畜生,這是餓鬼;這些是種種不得聞法修行的困難之處,這是愚昧之人所生之處。』
『祂又說:這是身體所作的邪行,這是身邪行招感的果報;這是口中所說的邪行,這是口邪行招感的果報;這是心意所起的邪行,這是意邪行招感的果報。』
『祂再逐項指出十種不善行及其果報:這是殺害生命,這是殺生的果報;這是拿取別人沒有給予的財物,這是不與取的果報;這是邪淫,這是邪淫的果報;這是虛妄不實的言語,這是妄語的果報;這是在兩方之間挑撥離間的言語,這是兩舌的果報;這是惡毒粗暴的言語,這是惡口的果報;這是沒有正當義利的言語,這是無義語的果報;這是貪求與嫉妒,這是貪嫉的果報;這是瞋怒惱害,這是瞋惱的果報;這是錯誤的見解,這是邪見的果報。』
『祂還逐項指出以下六事及其果報:這是慳悋,這是慳悋的果報;這是毀犯戒律,這是毀戒的果報;這是瞋恚,這是瞋恚的果報;這是懈怠,這是懈怠的果報;這是心意散亂,這是亂意的果報;這是愚癡,這是愚癡的果報。』
『接著,祂把戒律與相對法一一分明說出:這是制定戒律,這是持守戒律,這是違犯戒律;這是應當做的,這是不應當做的;這是會造成障礙的,這是不造成障礙的;這是得到罪過,這是離開罪過;這是清淨,這是染垢;這是有煩惱漏失的,這是沒有煩惱漏失的;這是邪道,這是正道;這是有造作生滅的有為法,這是無造作生滅的無為法;這是世間,這是涅槃。』
『難以教化的眾生,心念跳動不定,如同猨猴,所以必須用種種法門制御其心,才能使心受到調伏。又如象與馬,性情強悍、違逆而不受調教,必須受到嚴厲痛切、乃至徹骨的調伏,然後才會順服。這個國土剛強難化的眾生也是如此,所以佛陀要用各種苦切、直接的言語,才能使他們進入戒律所規範的行持。』
這一長段不是一句『善惡因果』所能代替。惡趣、三業與果、十不善與果、慳悋至愚癡六項與果、戒律三句,再到八組相對法,經文每一項都點名,讓眾生知道何者會受苦、何者應斷、何者應行,也讓散亂如猨猴的心有可依循的界線。
眾香菩薩讚歎,維摩詰說此土十事善法
眾香菩薩聽完後,都說:『這真是從未有過的事!釋迦牟尼世尊隱藏自己無量自在之力,乃以貧所樂之法度脫他們;生在這個佛土的菩薩,也能勞苦而謙下,以無量大悲來到這裡。』
維摩詰說:『這個國土的菩薩,對眾生所發的大悲確實十分堅固,正如你們所說。然而,他們在這裡一世之中饒益眾生,比你們國土的菩薩修行百千劫所作的饒益還多。為什麼?這個娑婆世界有十種善法,是其他清淨佛土所沒有的。』
『第一,以布施攝受貧窮的人。第二,以清淨戒行攝受毀犯禁戒的人。第三,以忍辱攝受瞋恚的人。第四,以精進攝受懈怠的人。第五,以禪定攝受心意散亂的人。第六,以智慧攝受愚癡的人。』
『第七,為處在八種難處、難以聞法修行的人,宣說去除這些困難的法,度脫他們。第八,以大乘法度化只喜樂小乘的人。第九,以各種善根救濟缺少功德的人。第十,經常運用四攝法來攝受、成就眾生。這就是十事善法。』
前六項把布施、淨戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧,分別放到貧窮、毀禁、瞋恚、懈怠、亂意、愚癡面前;後四項則面對八難、樂小乘、無德與需要四攝成就的眾生。經文所說一世之行,正由這十種面對具體眾生的善法構成。
在此世界行無瘡疣,生於淨土的八法
眾香菩薩又問:『菩薩要成就多少種法,才能在這個世界行菩薩行而沒有缺傷,將來生到清淨佛土?』
維摩詰回答:『菩薩要成就八法,才能在這個世界行而沒有缺傷,生到清淨佛土。』
『第一,饒益眾生,卻不希望眾生回報自己。第二,願意代替一切眾生承受種種苦惱,並把自己所作的一切功德全都布施、迴向給眾生。』
『第三,以平等心對待一切眾生,自己保持謙下,心中沒有障礙。第四,看待一切菩薩,如同看見佛陀一般尊重。』
『第五,聽到自己從未聽過的經典,也不立刻懷疑。第六,不因乘法不同,便與聲聞彼此違背。』
『第七,看見別人得到供養,不生嫉妒;自己得到利益,也不生高慢,並在別人的供養與自己的利益這兩件事中調伏自心。』
『第八,經常反省自己的過失,不爭著宣說別人的短處,始終專一地尋求各種功德。這就是八法。』
這八法從利益眾生而不求回報開始,以代苦、迴施、平等、謙下、尊重、信經、不違聲聞、不嫉不高、調伏自心、省己不訟與專求功德,構成一條不把菩薩行變成自我增高的道路。經文把不嫉彼供、不高己利、於其中調伏其心連在同一項中,也把省己過、不訟彼短、一心求功德連在最後一項中;次第不可任意拆併。
說法之時,兩類大眾得益
維摩詰與文殊師利在大眾中宣說這些法時,百千位天與人全都發起無上正等正覺之心;同時,十千位菩薩得到無生法忍。
品末只以『說是法時』記錄兩類法益,沒有把其中一類寫成另一類的原因。百千天、人發心,十千菩薩得忍,各依經文並列。至此,舍利弗最初所念的一餐,已展開為上方佛土、香飯佛事、兩土化導、十種善法與八種菩薩行;大眾真正得到的未曾有食,也不只是一鉢香飯。
Base text: the Later Qin translation by Kumārajīva, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Lower Scroll, Chapter 10, “Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation.” What follows renders each of the chapter’s twenty-one passages in order. All thirty-five items of forceful speech, the ten wholesome dharmas of this land, and the eight dharmas for birth in a pure land are translated item by item without omission.
Śāriputra Thinks of Food, and Vimalakīrti Promises Food Never Had Before
At that time Śāriputra thought to himself, “The time for the meal is drawing near. Where are these bodhisattvas going to eat?”
Vimalakīrti knew his thought and said to him, “The Buddha taught the eight liberations, and you, sir, have received and practice them. How can you mingle a desire for food in your mind while also coming to hear the Dharma? If you truly want to eat, wait a little while. I shall enable you to obtain food such as you have never had before.”
These words did not leave the Dharma assembly at the level of an ordinary meal. Śāriputra was still thinking about how the assembly would receive food, but Vimalakīrti first asked: while hearing the Dharma and practicing the eight liberations, did his mind still mix in a craving for food? Then he did not refuse to provide a meal. He asked Śāriputra to wait and foretold a kind of food never had before.
Entering Samādhi, He Reveals the Land of Myriad Fragrances and Asks Who Can Fetch Fragrant Rice
Vimalakīrti immediately entered samādhi and, through his supernormal power, enabled the assembly to see a world above. Upward from the Sahā world, beyond as many buddha-lands as the sands of forty-two Ganges Rivers, was a land named Myriad Fragrances. Its Buddha was named Fragrance-Accumulation and was dwelling there at that very time.
The fragrance of that land was foremost when compared with all the fragrances among humans and gods in the buddha-worlds of the ten directions. There were not even the names śrāvaka or pratyekabuddha there. There was only a pure assembly of great bodhisattvas, to whom Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation was teaching the Dharma. Everything in the land was made of fragrance: its towers were fragrant, the ground used for walking meditation was fragrant, and its parks were fragrant. The fragrance emitted by its food flowed throughout immeasurable worlds in the ten directions.
At that time Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation was seated at a meal with the bodhisattvas. There were also many sons of gods, all named Fragrant Adornment. They had all set their minds on unsurpassed perfect awakening and were making offerings to Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation and the bodhisattvas. No one in Vimalakīrti’s house failed to see these scenes.
Vimalakīrti asked the bodhisattvas, “Sirs, who can go to that Buddha and bring back some rice?” Because of Mañjuśrī’s awe-inspiring spiritual power, they all remained silent and did not answer. Vimalakīrti then said, “Sirs, is it not shameful that among such a great assembly no one can go?”
Mañjuśrī replied, “As the Buddha has said, do not look down upon those who have not yet completed their training.”
Here Vimalakīrti first challenged them, and then Mañjuśrī stopped him. The scripture says only that the assembly remained silent because of Mañjuśrī’s spiritual power. It does not select another bodhisattva to go. In the next step Vimalakīrti himself creates a messenger by transformation.
Without Rising from His Seat, He Creates a Bodhisattva and Sends Him to Request Rice
Without rising from his seat, Vimalakīrti created a bodhisattva by transformation before the assembly. This transformed bodhisattva had a dignified countenance and all the excellent marks. His body emitted light, his majesty and virtue were exceptionally splendid, and his radiance eclipsed that of everyone in the gathering.
Vimalakīrti instructed him, “Go upward, passing beyond as many buddha-lands as the sands of forty-two Ganges Rivers. There is a land named Myriad Fragrances, where the Buddha named Fragrance-Accumulation is seated at a meal with the bodhisattvas. When you arrive, report exactly these words of mine: Vimalakīrti bows his head at the feet of the World-Honored One, offers immeasurable reverence, and asks after the World-Honored One’s daily well-being: Are your illnesses few? Are your afflictions few? Are your strength and ease secure? May the World-Honored One bestow the remainder of the food you have eaten, so that we may bring it back to the Sahā world and perform the Buddha’s work. May those here who delight in a lesser Dharma expand their minds and promote the great Way, and may the Tathāgata’s renown be heard everywhere.”
Before the eyes of the assembly, the transformed bodhisattva ascended. Everyone saw him depart and saw him reach the world of Myriad Fragrances, where he bowed his head at the feet of Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation. They all also heard him convey Vimalakīrti’s instructions in full: the bow, the reverence, the inquiry about few illnesses, few troubles, and secure strength, and the request that the Buddha bestow the leftover rice he had eaten so that it might be taken to the Sahā world to perform the Buddha’s work, enable those who delighted in a lesser Dharma to promote the great Way, and cause the Tathāgata’s renown to be heard everywhere.
The Bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances Ask about Sahā, and Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation Explains Vimalakīrti’s Transformative Work
When the bodhisattvas in the world of Myriad Fragrances saw this transformed bodhisattva, they praised it as something never seen before. They asked, “Where has this superior person come from? Where is the Sahā world? What sort of people are called those who delight in a lesser Dharma?” They put these three questions to Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation.
Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation told them, “Downward from here, beyond as many buddha-lands as the sands of forty-two Ganges Rivers, there is a world named Sahā. Its Buddha is named Śākyamuni and is dwelling in the world at this very time. In the evil age of the five corruptions, he expounds the Way and Dharma for sentient beings who delight in a lesser Dharma. There is a bodhisattva there named Vimalakīrti. He abides in the inconceivable liberation and is teaching the Dharma to the bodhisattvas. He has therefore sent this transformed bodhisattva here to extol my name and praise this land, so that the bodhisattvas there may increase their merit.”
Those bodhisattvas asked further, “What kind of person is Vimalakīrti, that he can produce such a transformation? How can his power of merit, fearlessness, and supernormal mastery be so vast?”
Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation answered, “His virtuous power is exceedingly vast. In all the worlds of the ten directions he sends transformed bodies to perform the Buddha’s work and benefit sentient beings.”
Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation Gives the Rice, and Nine Million Bodhisattvas Receive Three Admonitions
The Tathāgata Fragrance-Accumulation filled a bowl made of myriad fragrances with fragrant rice and gave it to the transformed bodhisattva. At that time nine million bodhisattvas in the world of Myriad Fragrances spoke together and requested, “We wish to go to the Sahā world to make offerings to Śākyamuni Buddha and also to visit Vimalakīrti and the bodhisattva assembly there.”
Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation said, “You may go. But first, draw in the fragrance of your own bodies, so that the sentient beings there do not become confused and attached because of it. Second, relinquish your original forms, so that those in that land who seek the bodhisattva path do not see you, despise themselves, and feel ashamed. Third, once there, do not hold that land in contempt and thereby form an obstructive perception. Why? The lands of the ten directions are all like empty space. In order to teach sentient beings who delight in a lesser Dharma, the buddhas do not fully reveal every feature of their pure lands.”
The transformed bodhisattva received the bowl filled with fragrant rice. Together with the nine million bodhisattvas, and through the awe-inspiring spiritual power of Buddha Fragrance-Accumulation and the power of Vimalakīrti, he suddenly disappeared from the world of Myriad Fragrances. In only a moment they arrived at Vimalakīrti’s house.
One Bowl of Fragrant Rice Pervades the Great Trichiliocosm, and the Assembly Gathers at Its Scent
Vimalakīrti immediately created nine million lion seats by transformation. Each was as tall, broad, orderly, and beautiful as the seats made before, and each of the nine million bodhisattvas took a seat. The transformed bodhisattva gave the bowl filled with fragrant rice to Vimalakīrti. Its fragrance completely pervaded the city of Vaiśālī and also the entire great trichiliocosm.
When the brahmans, householders, and others in Vaiśālī smelled the fragrance, their bodies and minds became peaceful and joyful, and they praised it as something never experienced before. Moon Canopy, the chief among the elders, came to Vimalakīrti’s house with eighty-four thousand people. They saw the extraordinarily great number of bodhisattvas in the house and the lofty, broad, and majestic lion seats, and they rejoiced deeply. They bowed to the bodhisattvas and the great disciples, then withdrew to stand at one side.
The city’s people were not the only ones drawn by the fragrance. The earth spirits, the spirits of empty space, and the gods of the desire realm and form realm all entered Vimalakīrti’s house as well.
Rice Pervaded by Great Compassion Satisfies Everyone without Diminishing
Vimalakīrti said to Śāriputra and the other great śrāvakas, “Sirs, you may eat. This is rice with the Tathāgata’s ambrosial flavor, pervaded by great compassion. Do not eat it with a narrow and limited mind, or you will be unable to digest it.”
One śrāvaka thought, “There is so little rice in this bowl, yet everyone in this great assembly is to eat. How can it be enough?”
The transformed bodhisattva said to him, “Do not use a śrāvaka’s limited merit and wisdom to measure the Tathāgata’s immeasurable merit and wisdom! The waters of the four great oceans might run dry, but this rice will never be exhausted. Even if everyone came to eat, each taking a portion as large as Mount Sumeru and continuing to eat for an eon, they could not finish it. Why? This is food left over from one endowed with the merits of inexhaustible ethical discipline, samādhi, wisdom, liberation, and knowledge and vision of liberation. It can therefore never be exhausted.”
The rice in the bowl then fully satisfied everyone in the Dharma assembly, yet its quantity did not decrease. All the bodhisattvas, śrāvakas, gods, and humans who had eaten from the bowl felt physically secure and joyful, like the bodhisattvas in the land Adorned with Every Joy. From every pore of their bodies came a subtle fragrance like that of the fragrant trees in the land of Myriad Fragrances.
The bowl first drew the city’s people, earth spirits, spirits of empty space, and gods by its scent, and then fed bodhisattvas, śrāvakas, gods, and humans together. Not one of the five—ethical discipline, samādhi, wisdom, liberation, and knowledge and vision of liberation—is omitted. By saying that the four oceans could run dry while the rice could not be exhausted, and that even portions as large as Mount Sumeru eaten for an eon would not finish it, the scripture opens out one layer after another beyond limited measurement.
Myriad Fragrances Teaches with Fragrance; Sahā Tames with Forceful Speech
Vimalakīrti asked the bodhisattvas who had come from the world of Myriad Fragrances, “By what means does the Tathāgata Fragrance-Accumulation teach the Dharma?”
The bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances answered, “The Tathāgata of our land does not teach through written words. He uses only various fragrances to enable gods and humans to enter conduct regulated by ethical discipline. The bodhisattvas each sit beneath a fragrant tree. When they smell this subtle fragrance, they attain the Samādhi Treasury of All Virtues. Bodhisattvas who attain this samādhi become fully endowed with every bodhisattva virtue.”
The bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances then asked Vimalakīrti, “By what means does the present World-Honored One, Śākyamuni Buddha, teach the Dharma?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “The sentient beings in this land are forceful in character and difficult to teach. The Buddha therefore tames them with forceful and direct speech. He tells them item by item: this is hell; these are animals; these are hungry ghosts; these are the various difficult conditions in which one cannot hear and practice the Dharma; this is the place where foolish people are born.”
“He also says: this is wrong conduct done with the body, and this is the result brought about by bodily wrong conduct; this is wrong conduct spoken with the mouth, and this is the result brought about by verbal wrong conduct; this is wrong conduct arising in the mind, and this is the result brought about by mental wrong conduct.”
“He then points out the ten unwholesome actions and their results one by one: this is taking life, and this is the result of taking life; this is taking property that another has not given, and this is the result of taking what has not been given; this is sexual misconduct, and this is the result of sexual misconduct; this is false and untruthful speech, and this is the result of false speech; this is speech that sows discord between two sides, and this is the result of divisive speech; this is malicious and brutal speech, and this is the result of harsh speech; this is speech without proper meaning or benefit, and this is the result of meaningless speech; this is craving and jealousy, and this is the result of craving and jealousy; this is anger and harmful vexation, and this is the result of anger and vexation; this is wrong view, and this is the result of wrong view.”
“He further points out the following six things and their results one by one: this is stinginess, and this is the result of stinginess; this is violating ethical discipline, and this is the result of violating ethical discipline; this is anger, and this is the result of anger; this is laziness, and this is the result of laziness; this is mental distraction, and this is the result of mental distraction; this is delusion, and this is the result of delusion.”
“Next, he makes ethical discipline and contrasting dharmas clear one by one: this is the establishment of a precept; this is observing a precept; this is violating a precept. This is what should be done, and this is what should not be done. This creates an obstruction, and this does not create an obstruction. This incurs an offense, and this leaves an offense behind. This is pure, and this is defiled. This is accompanied by the outflows of affliction, and this is without the outflows of affliction. This is a wrong path, and this is the right path. This is the conditioned, involving fabrication, arising, and ceasing, and this is the unconditioned, without such fabrication, arising, and ceasing. This is the world, and this is nirvāṇa.”
“Sentient beings who are difficult to teach have thoughts that leap about without rest, like monkeys, so their minds must be controlled through various Dharma methods before they can be tamed. It is also like elephants and horses whose forceful natures are refractory and resistant to training: only after severe and painful discipline that reaches to the bone do they become compliant. The sentient beings of this land who are forceful and difficult to teach are the same. The Buddha must use various kinds of painful and direct speech before they can enter conduct regulated by ethical discipline.”
This long passage cannot be replaced by a single phrase such as “the causal results of good and evil.” The evil destinies, the three kinds of action and their results, the ten unwholesome actions and their results, the six items from stinginess through delusion and their results, the three statements on ethical discipline, and then the eight contrasting pairs are all named by the scripture. Each lets sentient beings know what brings suffering, what should be abandoned, and what should be practiced, while also giving the mind that scatters like a monkey boundaries it can follow.
The Bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances Praise This Land, and Vimalakīrti Teaches Its Ten Wholesome Dharmas
After hearing this, the bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances all said, “This is truly something never experienced before! The World-Honored One Śākyamuni conceals his immeasurable powers of mastery and liberates them by means of the Dharma enjoyed by the poor. The bodhisattvas born in this buddha-land can also labor humbly and come here with immeasurable great compassion.”
Vimalakīrti said, “As you have said, the great compassion these bodhisattvas of this land direct toward sentient beings is indeed extremely firm. Yet the benefit they bring sentient beings here in a single lifetime exceeds the benefit produced by bodhisattvas in your land through a hundred thousand eons of practice. Why? This Sahā world has ten wholesome dharmas that do not exist in other pure buddha-lands.”
“First, they embrace the poor through generosity. Second, they embrace those who violate the prohibitions through pure ethical conduct. Third, they embrace the angry through patience. Fourth, they embrace the lazy through diligence. Fifth, they embrace the mentally distracted through meditative concentration. Sixth, they embrace the deluded through wisdom.”
“Seventh, for those in the eight difficult conditions who can scarcely hear and practice the Dharma, they teach the Dharma that removes these difficulties and liberate them. Eighth, they transform those who delight only in the Lesser Vehicle through the Great Vehicle Dharma. Ninth, they aid those who lack merit through various wholesome roots. Tenth, they constantly employ the four means of gathering to embrace and bring sentient beings to fulfillment. These are the ten wholesome dharmas.”
The first six set generosity, pure ethical discipline, patience, diligence, meditative concentration, and wisdom respectively before poverty, violation of prohibitions, anger, laziness, mental distraction, and delusion. The final four address the eight difficult conditions, delight in the Lesser Vehicle, lack of virtue, and sentient beings who need to be brought to fulfillment through the four means of gathering. The practice of one lifetime described by the scripture consists precisely of these ten wholesome dharmas directed toward actual sentient beings.
Eight Dharmas for Practicing in This World without Blemish and Being Born in a Pure Land
The bodhisattvas of Myriad Fragrances asked again, “How many dharmas must bodhisattvas accomplish in order to practice the bodhisattva conduct in this world without blemish and later be born in a pure buddha-land?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “Bodhisattvas must accomplish eight dharmas in order to practice in this world without blemish and be born in a pure buddha-land.”
“First, benefit sentient beings without hoping that they will repay you. Second, willingly undergo every kind of suffering and distress in place of all sentient beings, and give and dedicate to them all the merit produced by your deeds.”
“Third, treat all sentient beings with an equal mind, while keeping yourself humble and allowing no obstruction in your mind. Fourth, regard every bodhisattva with the same respect as if seeing a buddha.”
“Fifth, when you hear scriptures you have never heard before, do not immediately doubt them. Sixth, do not oppose the śrāvakas merely because your vehicles differ.”
“Seventh, when others receive offerings, do not become jealous; when you yourself receive benefit, do not become arrogant. In both the offerings received by others and the benefit received by yourself, tame your own mind.”
“Eighth, constantly examine your own faults, do not contend to proclaim the shortcomings of others, and always single-mindedly seek every virtue. These are the eight dharmas.”
These eight dharmas begin with benefiting sentient beings without seeking repayment. Through taking on suffering, dedicating merit, equality, humility, respect, trust in scriptures, non-opposition to śrāvakas, freedom from jealousy and arrogance, taming one’s own mind, examining one’s own faults without accusing others, and single-mindedly seeking virtues, they form a path that does not turn bodhisattva conduct into self-exaltation. The scripture joins freedom from jealousy over others’ offerings, freedom from arrogance over one’s own gain, and taming the mind amid both into a single item. It likewise joins examining one’s own faults, not disputing others’ shortcomings, and single-mindedly seeking virtue in the last item. Their sequence must not be arbitrarily divided or merged.
As the Dharma Is Taught, Two Kinds of Assembly Members Benefit
As Vimalakīrti and Mañjuśrī taught these dharmas among the assembly, a hundred thousand gods and humans all set their minds on unsurpassed perfect awakening. At the same time, ten thousand bodhisattvas attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas.
At the chapter’s close, the words “while these dharmas were being taught” simply record two kinds of benefit. They do not make one kind the cause of the other. A hundred thousand gods and humans set their minds on awakening, while ten thousand bodhisattvas attained acceptance, each stated alongside the other as the scripture has it. Thus the meal first contemplated by Śāriputra has opened into an upper buddha-land, the Buddha’s work performed through fragrant rice, two lands’ modes of teaching, ten wholesome dharmas, and eight forms of bodhisattva conduct. The food never had before that the assembly truly receives is more than a single bowl of fragrant rice.
菩薩行品第十一Chapter 11 “The Conduct of the Bodhisattva”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷下〈菩薩行品第十一〉。以下依本品二十九段次第今譯;十四類佛事、五十項不盡有為、十五項不住無為與末後四對,一項不省。
菴羅樹園先現瑞應
那時,佛正在菴羅樹園說法。園中地面忽然變得廣闊,又十分莊嚴;在場的整個大眾也都現出金色。
阿難向佛請問:『世尊!是什麼因緣使這裡出現這樣的瑞相?這個地方忽然變得廣闊莊嚴,整個大眾也都現出金色。』
佛告訴阿難:『這是維摩詰、文殊師利和大眾恭敬圍繞,已經發心要來到這裡,所以先現出這個瑞相。』
維摩詰掌持大眾,同往見佛
維摩詰對文殊師利說:『我們可以一同去見佛,和諸位菩薩一起禮敬、承事、供養。』
文殊師利回答:『很好!走吧!現在正是時候。』
維摩詰隨即運用神力,把全體大眾和他們所坐的師子座一起托起,放在自己的右手掌中,前往佛所在之處。抵達後,他把大眾與座位安放在地上,自己頂禮佛足,向右繞佛七圈,專心合掌,站在一旁。眾菩薩也都離座,頂禮佛足,同樣繞佛七圈,站在一旁。諸大弟子、帝釋、梵天、四天王等眾,也都離座頂禮佛足,站在一旁。
世尊按照法儀慰問諸菩薩後,請他們各自回座;眾人都恭敬受教。等大眾坐定,佛問舍利弗:『你看見菩薩大士自在神力所作的一切了嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『是的,已經看見了!』
佛又問:『依你的意思,這件事怎麼樣?』
舍利弗回答:『世尊!我看他所作的一切實在不可思議,不是心意所能構想,也不是衡量所能測度。』
毛孔餘香,直到香飯之力消盡
這時,阿難向佛請問:『世尊!我現在聞到的香氣,從前從來沒有聞過。這是什麼香?』
佛告訴阿難:『這是從那些菩薩毛孔中散出的香。』
舍利弗於是對阿難說:『我們的毛孔也散出同樣的香。』
阿難問:『這香氣從哪裡來?』
舍利弗回答:『長者維摩詰從眾香國取回佛吃剩的飯;凡在他屋內吃過那飯的人,全身每一個毛孔都散出這樣的香。』
阿難又問維摩詰:『這香氣會在身上停留多久?』
維摩詰回答:『一直到這飯消化完畢。』
阿難再問:『這飯要過多久才會消化完?』
維摩詰回答:『這飯本身的力量可以維持七天,然後才消盡。不過,阿難,食用的人若有應當成辦的法益,還要到那個法益成辦後,飯力才會消失。』以下五種情形依次是:
- 尚未進入正位的聲聞人吃了這飯,要等到進入正位,飯力才消。
- 已經進入正位的聲聞人吃了這飯,要等到心得解脫,飯力才消。
- 尚未發大乘心的人吃了這飯,要等到發起大乘心,飯力才消。
- 已經發起大乘心的人吃了這飯,要等到證得無生法忍,飯力才消。
- 已經證得無生法忍的人吃了這飯,要等到到達一生補處,飯力才消。
『譬如有一種藥,名叫上味。服用的人要等全身各種毒都消滅後,藥力才會消失。這飯也是如此:要等一切煩惱之毒都被滅除後,飯力才會消失。』
阿難向佛讚歎:『從來沒有過這樣的事!世尊!這樣的香飯竟能成辦佛事。』
光明、飯食、語言與寂默都能作佛事
佛說:『正是如此,正是如此!阿難!諸佛國土成辦佛事的方式並不相同。』以下依經文次第共有十四類:
- 有的佛土用佛的光明成辦佛事。
- 有的用諸菩薩成辦佛事。
- 有的用佛所變化出來的人物成辦佛事。
- 有的用菩提樹成辦佛事。
- 有的用佛的衣服、臥具成辦佛事。
- 有的用飯食成辦佛事。
- 有的用園林與樓臺觀閣成辦佛事。
- 有的用三十二相、八十種隨形好成辦佛事。
- 有的用佛身成辦佛事。
- 有的用虛空成辦佛事。
眾生各自適合依某一種因緣進入戒律與正行。
- 有的用夢、幻化、影子、回響、鏡中影像、水中月亮、炎熱時的陽焰這七種譬喻成辦佛事。
- 有的用音聲、語言、文字成辦佛事。
- 有的清淨佛土寂靜無聲,沒有言語,沒有論說,沒有顯示,沒有分別認識,沒有造作,沒有有為;就以這樣的寂默成辦佛事。
- 總括來說,諸佛行、住、進、止的一切威儀,一切所作所為,沒有一樣不是佛事。
佛又說:『阿難!世間有四魔,也有八萬四千種煩惱之門,眾生被它們勞累困擾;諸佛就用這些法來成辦佛事。這叫作進入一切諸佛法門。』
『進入這個法門的菩薩,看見一切清淨美好的佛土,不因此歡喜,不生貪著,也不自高;看見一切不清淨的佛土,不因此憂愁,不被障礙,也不沉沒。菩薩只對諸佛生起清淨心,歡喜、恭敬,讚歎這是從來未有之事。』
『一切諸佛如來的功德都平等,只是為了教化眾生,才示現不同的佛土。阿難!你看,諸佛國土的大地有種種差別,虛空卻沒有種種差別。同樣,諸佛示現的色身有種種差別,祂們的無礙智慧卻沒有種種差別。』
諸佛功德平等,智慧辯才不可限量
佛繼續告訴阿難:『諸佛的色身、威德相貌、種性,戒、定、智慧、解脫、解脫知見,各種力、無所畏、不共之法,大慈、大悲,日常威儀與行止,壽命,說法教化,成就眾生,清淨佛國土,以及具足一切佛法,全部都同等。因此都稱為三藐三佛陀,都稱為多陀阿伽度,都稱為佛陀。』
『阿難!如果我把這三個名號的義理廣為解說,即使你的壽命長達一劫,也不能全部領受。就算三千大千世界裡住滿眾生,每一個人都像阿難一樣多聞第一,又都得到憶念總持,這一切人用整整一劫的壽命來聽,也不能全部領受。像這樣,阿難!諸佛的無上正等正覺沒有限量,智慧與辯才不可思議。』
阿難向佛說:『從今以後,我不敢再自稱多聞。』
佛告訴阿難:『不要生起退縮之心!為什麼?我說你在聲聞弟子中最多聞,不是說你在菩薩中最多聞。好了,阿難!有智慧的人不應限量測度諸菩薩。所有大海與深淵尚且可以測量,菩薩的禪定、智慧、總持、辯才以及一切功德,卻不可測量。』
『阿難!姑且把菩薩的一切所行放在一旁,只看維摩詰這一時所示現的神通力量:一切聲聞和辟支佛即使用百千劫的時間,竭盡力量作種種變化,也不能做到。』
眾香世界菩薩悔責、請法
這時,從眾香世界來的菩薩合掌向佛說:『世尊!我們初見這個國土時,心中生起了下劣之想;現在我們自己悔過責備,已經捨離這種心。為什麼?諸佛善巧方便的境界不可思議,祂們為了度化眾生,會隨眾生所適合的方式,示現不同的佛國土。是的,世尊!請賜給我們少分法要,使我們回到自己的國土後,仍能憶念如來。』
佛告訴這些菩薩:『有一個有盡無盡解脫法門,你們應當修學。什麼叫作盡?就是有為法。什麼叫作無盡?就是無為法。菩薩不把有為之行做盡,也不住在無為之中。』
菩薩不盡有為
佛說:『什麼叫作不盡有為?就是不離開大慈,不捨棄大悲。』經文接著依次列出以下五十項:
- 深深發起求一切智的心,時刻不忘。
- 教化眾生,始終不生厭倦。
- 對布施、愛語、利行、同事四攝法,常常憶念並隨順實行。
- 護持正法,即使犧牲身命也不吝惜。
- 種下各種善根,從不疲倦厭足。
- 志向常常堅定安住,並善巧地把所修功德迴向。
- 對求法毫不懈怠。
- 為人說法毫不吝惜。
- 勤奮供養諸佛。
- 因此進入生死而毫不畏懼。
- 面對榮耀與羞辱,內心不憂不喜。
- 不輕視尚未學習的人。
- 敬重已經學習的人,如同敬佛。
- 對墮入煩惱的人,設法使他生起正念。
- 對遠離之樂,不把它看作可貪貴之處。
- 不貪著自己的安樂。
- 為別人的安樂而慶喜。
- 身在各種禪定中,作如地獄想,不貪住其中。
- 身在生死中,作如園林想,不因生死而退卻。
- 見到前來求取的人,把他看作一位善師。
- 能捨棄自己所有的一切。
- 在布施時,心中明白此行趨向一切智。
- 見到毀犯戒律的人,生起救護他的心。
- 把各種波羅蜜看作父母。
- 把道品之法看作眷屬。
- 修行善根,沒有任何限量。
- 取諸清淨國土的莊嚴之事,成就自己的佛土。
- 實行沒有邊限的布施,成就圓滿相好。
- 除去一切惡行,清淨身、口、意三業。
- 經歷生死無數大劫。
- 心志始終勇健,不因長劫退縮。
- 聽聞佛的無量功德,志願不生疲倦。
- 用智慧之劍破除煩惱之賊。
- 超出蘊、界、入,擔負眾生,永遠使他們得到解脫。
- 以大精進摧伏魔軍。
- 常常尋求不取相的實相智慧之行;這裡的無念,不是使心全無念頭。
- 對世間法少欲知足,對出世間法則追求不厭。
- 同時不捨棄世間法。
- 不破壞應守的威儀法,又能隨順世俗而行。
- 發起神通智慧,引導眾生。
- 得到憶念總持,凡所聽聞都不忘失。
- 善於分辨眾生不同的根性,斷除眾生的疑惑。
- 具足樂說辯才,演說正法沒有障礙。
- 清淨實行十善道,接受生於天、人中的福報。
- 修習慈、悲、喜、捨四無量心,開啟生於梵天之道。
- 勸請說法,隨喜並讚歎善行,成就佛的音聲。
- 身、口、意三業純善,成就佛的威儀。
- 深入修習善法,使自己的所行輾轉增勝。
- 用大乘教法成就菩薩僧團。
- 內心不放逸,不失去一切善法。
佛總結:『實行以上這些法,就叫作菩薩不盡有為。』
菩薩不住無為
佛又說:『什麼叫作菩薩不住無為?』經文接著依次列出以下十五項觀行:
- 修學空,卻不把證得空當作停住之處。
- 修學無相與無作,卻不把證得無相、無作當作停住之處。
- 修學無起,卻不把證得無起當作停住之處。
- 觀察一切無常,卻不厭棄善根。
- 觀察世間是苦,卻不厭惡生死。
- 觀察無我,卻仍不厭倦地教導眾生。
- 觀察寂滅,卻不永遠沉入寂滅。
- 觀察遠離,身心卻仍修習善法。
- 觀察一切法無所歸宿,自己卻歸向善法。
- 觀察無生,卻以生起之法承擔一切眾生。
- 觀察無漏,卻不斷絕與眾生同在的諸漏。
- 觀察一切無所造作,卻以種種行法教化眾生。
- 觀察一切空無,卻不捨棄大悲。
- 觀察正法之位,卻不隨順小乘而停住。
- 觀察一切法虛妄,沒有堅牢,沒有人我,沒有主宰,沒有固定形相;但在自己的本願尚未圓滿時,仍不使福德、禪定、智慧的修習落空。
佛總結:『修行以上這些法,就叫作菩薩不住無為。』
福慧、慈願與法藥四對
佛最後再用四組相對的句子說明:
- 因為具足福德,所以不住無為;因為具足智慧,所以不盡有為。
- 因為有大慈大悲,所以不住無為;因為要圓滿本願,所以不盡有為。
- 因為要收集正法之藥,所以不住無為;因為要隨眾生所需授予法藥,所以不盡有為。
- 因為要知道眾生的病,所以不住無為;因為要消除眾生的病,所以不盡有為。
佛說:『諸位正士!菩薩修學這個法門,不盡有為,也不住無為。這就叫作盡無盡解脫法門,你們應當修學。』
聞法歡喜,供養還國
那時,從眾香世界來的菩薩聽完這番法,都生起極大歡喜。他們把許多妙花、種種顏色、種種香氣散滿三千大千世界,供養佛、這部經法和諸菩薩。供養後,他們頂禮佛足,讚歎這是從來未有之事,並說:『釋迦牟尼佛竟能在這個國土如此善巧地實行方便。』
說完這句話,他們忽然從會中消失,回到自己的國土。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Lower Scroll, Chapter 11, “The Conduct of the Bodhisattva.” What follows renders the chapter’s twenty-nine passages in their transmitted sequence. Not one of the fourteen kinds of Buddha-work, fifty items under not exhausting the conditioned, fifteen items under not abiding in the unconditioned, or final four pairs is omitted.
The Āmra Grove First Displays an Auspicious Sign
At that time, the Buddha was teaching the Dharma in the Āmra Grove. The ground in the grove suddenly became broad and majestic, and the entire assembly present took on a golden color.
Ānanda asked the Buddha, “World-Honored One, what cause and condition have made this auspicious sign appear here? This place has suddenly become broad and majestic, and the entire assembly has taken on a golden color.”
The Buddha told Ānanda, “Vimalakīrti, Mañjuśrī, and the assembly, respectfully gathered around them, have already formed the intention to come here. This auspicious sign has therefore appeared first.”
Vimalakīrti Holds the Assembly in His Palm and Goes with Them to See the Buddha
Vimalakīrti said to Mañjuśrī, “We can go together to see the Buddha and, together with the bodhisattvas, pay reverence, attend upon him, and make offerings.”
Mañjuśrī replied, “Excellent! Let us go. Now is the time.”
Vimalakīrti immediately exercised his supernormal power. He lifted the entire assembly together with the lion seats on which they sat, placed them in the palm of his right hand, and went to where the Buddha was. After arriving, he set the assembly and their seats on the ground, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated the Buddha seven times to the right, stood to one side with palms joined and mind collected. The bodhisattvas also all rose from their seats, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him seven times, and stood to one side. The great disciples, Śakra, Brahmā, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the others likewise rose from their seats, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and stood to one side.
After the World-Honored One had greeted the bodhisattvas according to Dharma protocol, he invited each of them to return to his seat, and everyone respectfully accepted the instruction. Once the assembly was seated, the Buddha asked Śāriputra, “Have you seen everything done through the sovereign supernormal power of this bodhisattva-mahāsattva?”
Śāriputra replied, “Yes, I have seen it.”
The Buddha asked again, “What do you think of this?”
Śāriputra replied, “World-Honored One, everything I see him do is truly inconceivable. It cannot be conceived by the mind or measured by calculation.”
Fragrance from Their Pores Remains until the Power of the Fragrant Rice Is Exhausted
At this point, Ānanda asked the Buddha, “World-Honored One, I now smell a fragrance I have never smelled before. What fragrance is this?”
The Buddha told Ānanda, “This fragrance issues from the pores of those bodhisattvas.”
Śāriputra then said to Ānanda, “The same fragrance also issues from our pores.”
Ānanda asked, “Where does this fragrance come from?”
Śāriputra replied, “The elder Vimalakīrti brought back the remainder of a Buddha’s meal from the Land of Myriad Fragrances. Everyone who ate that rice in his house emits this fragrance from every pore of the body.”
Ānanda then asked Vimalakīrti, “How long will this fragrance remain on the body?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “Until the rice is completely digested.”
Ānanda asked again, “How long will it take for the rice to be completely digested?”
Vimalakīrti replied, “The power of this rice itself lasts for seven days and is exhausted only afterward. Yet, Ānanda, if the person who eats it has a Dharma benefit that should be accomplished, the power of the rice disappears only after that benefit has been accomplished.” The five cases, in order, are:
- If a śrāvaka who has not yet entered the fixed position eats this rice, its power is exhausted only after he enters the fixed position.
- If a śrāvaka who has already entered the fixed position eats this rice, its power is exhausted only after his mind is liberated.
- If someone who has not yet aroused the Great Vehicle mind eats this rice, its power is exhausted only after he arouses the Great Vehicle mind.
- If someone who has already aroused the Great Vehicle mind eats this rice, its power is exhausted only after he attains acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas.
- If someone who has already attained acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas eats this rice, its power is exhausted only after he reaches the stage of one life remaining.
“It is like a medicine called Supreme Flavor. The medicine’s power disappears only after every poison throughout the body of the person who takes it has been eliminated. This rice is the same: its power disappears only after every poison of the afflictions has been eliminated.”
Ānanda praised this before the Buddha: “Such a thing has never happened before! World-Honored One, fragrant rice such as this can actually perform the Buddha’s work.”
Light, Food, Language, and Silence Can All Perform the Buddha’s Work
The Buddha said, “So it is, so it is, Ānanda! The ways in which buddha-lands perform the Buddha’s work are not all the same.” In the scripture’s sequence there are fourteen kinds:
- Some buddha-lands perform the Buddha’s work through the Buddha’s light.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through bodhisattvas.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through persons created by the Buddha.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through the bodhi tree of awakening.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through the Buddha’s clothing and bedding.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through food.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through groves, terraces, towers, and pavilions.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through the thirty-two marks and eighty excellent characteristics.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through the Buddha’s body.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through space.
Sentient beings each enter disciplined and right conduct through the particular cause or condition suited to them.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through seven similes: dreams, illusions, shadows, echoes, reflections in mirrors, moons in water, and mirages in the heat.
- Some perform the Buddha’s work through sound, language, and written words.
- Some pure buddha-lands are quiescent and silent, without words, discourse, indication, discriminating cognition, fabrication, or the conditioned; they perform the Buddha’s work through just such silence.
- In summary, nothing in the buddhas’ deportment—walking, standing, advancing, or stopping—or in anything they do fails to be the Buddha’s work.
The Buddha further said, “Ānanda, the world has the four Māras and eighty-four thousand gateways of affliction, by which sentient beings are wearied and troubled. The buddhas use these very dharmas to perform the Buddha’s work. This is called entering the Dharma-gate of all buddhas.”
“A bodhisattva who enters this Dharma-gate sees every pure and beautiful buddha-land without becoming pleased by it, greedily attached to it, or proud; and sees every impure buddha-land without becoming sorrowful, obstructed, or submerged. The bodhisattva gives rise only to a pure mind toward the buddhas and, with joy and reverence, praises this as something never before experienced.”
“The merit of all buddhas, the Tathāgatas, is equal. It is only in order to teach and transform sentient beings that they manifest different buddha-lands. Ānanda, consider this: the lands of the buddhas have many different kinds of ground, but space does not have these many differences. In the same way, the physical bodies manifested by the buddhas have many differences, but their unobstructed wisdom does not.”
The Buddhas’ Merits Are Equal, and Their Wisdom and Eloquence Cannot Be Measured
The Buddha continued to tell Ānanda, “The physical bodies, majestic virtue and appearance, lineage, ethical discipline, samādhi, wisdom, liberation, knowledge and vision of liberation, various powers, fearlessnesses, exclusive qualities, great loving-kindness, great compassion, ordinary deportment and conduct, lifespans, teaching and transformation through the Dharma, bringing sentient beings to fulfillment, purification of buddha-lands, and complete possession of all Buddha-dharmas of the buddhas are all equal. They are therefore all called Samyaksaṃbuddha, all called Tathāgata, and all called Buddha.”
“Ānanda, if I were to explain the meanings of these three names extensively, even if your lifespan lasted an eon, you could not receive them all. Even if the great trichiliocosm were filled with sentient beings, every one of them foremost in learning like Ānanda and each endowed with mnemonic retention, and all of them listened for the whole of an eon-long lifespan, they still could not receive them all. So it is, Ānanda: the unsurpassed perfect awakening of the buddhas has no measure, and their wisdom and eloquence are inconceivable.”
Ānanda said to the Buddha, “From now on, I no longer dare to call myself learned.”
The Buddha told Ānanda, “Do not give rise to a mind of retreat! Why? I say that you are the most learned among the śrāvaka disciples; I do not say that you are the most learned among the bodhisattvas. Enough, Ānanda! A wise person should not try to measure the bodhisattvas. All the oceans and deep pools can still be measured, but the bodhisattvas’ meditative absorptions, wisdom, mnemonic retention, eloquence, and every merit cannot be measured.”
“Ānanda, set aside for the moment everything practiced by the bodhisattvas and consider only the supernormal power Vimalakīrti has displayed on this occasion. Even if all śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas spent hundreds of thousands of eons exhausting their strength in every kind of transformation, they could not do what he has done.”
The Bodhisattvas from Myriad Fragrances Reproach Themselves and Request the Dharma
At that time, the bodhisattvas who had come from the world of Myriad Fragrances joined their palms and said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One, when we first saw this land, an inferior perception arose in our minds. We now repent and reproach ourselves and have abandoned that mind. Why? The domain of the buddhas’ skillful means is inconceivable. In order to liberate sentient beings, they manifest different buddha-lands in accordance with what is suitable for those beings. Indeed, World-Honored One, please bestow upon us a small portion of the essentials of the Dharma so that, after we return to our own land, we may continue to recollect the Tathāgata.”
The Buddha told these bodhisattvas, “There is a Dharma-gate of liberation called Exhaustion and Non-Exhaustion, which you should cultivate and study. What is called exhaustion? It is conditioned dharmas. What is called non-exhaustion? It is the unconditioned. A bodhisattva does not exhaust conditioned practice and does not abide in the unconditioned.”
A Bodhisattva’s Not Exhausting the Conditioned
The Buddha said, “What is called not exhausting the conditioned? It means not leaving great loving-kindness and not abandoning great compassion.” The scripture then lists the following fifty items in order:
- Deeply arouse the aspiration to omniscience and never forget it.
- Teach and transform sentient beings without ever growing weary.
- Constantly remember and practice in accord with the four means of gathering: giving, kind speech, beneficial action, and shared activity.
- Protect the true Dharma without begrudging body or life.
- Plant every kind of wholesome root without fatigue or satiety.
- Keep one’s resolve firmly established and skillfully dedicate the merit cultivated.
- Seek the Dharma without indolence.
- Teach the Dharma without stinginess.
- Diligently make offerings to the buddhas.
- Therefore enter saṃsāra without fear.
- Face honor and humiliation without sorrow or joy in the mind.
- Do not slight those who have not yet learned.
- Respect those who have learned as one would respect the Buddha.
- Devise means to cause those who have fallen into afflictions to arouse right mindfulness.
- Do not regard the joy of seclusion as something precious and desirable.
- Do not become attached to one’s own happiness.
- Rejoice in the happiness of others.
- While in the various meditative absorptions, regard them as hells and do not greedily abide in them.
- While in saṃsāra, regard it as a garden grove and do not retreat because of saṃsāra.
- Regard a person who comes seeking something as an excellent teacher.
- Be able to relinquish everything one possesses.
- When giving, understand in the mind that this practice tends toward omniscience.
- Upon seeing someone violate ethical discipline, arouse the intention to protect and rescue that person.
- Regard the perfections as one’s parents.
- Regard the factors of the path as one’s family and companions.
- Cultivate wholesome roots without any limit.
- Adopt the adornments of pure lands to bring one’s own buddha-land to fulfillment.
- Practice boundless giving to perfect the excellent marks.
- Eliminate every evil action and purify bodily, verbal, and mental karma.
- Pass through countless great eons in saṃsāra.
- Keep one’s resolve courageous and vigorous, without retreating because of long eons.
- Hear of the Buddha’s immeasurable merits without weariness in one’s aspiration.
- Use the sword of wisdom to break the thieves of affliction.
- Transcend the aggregates, elements, and sense-fields, shoulder sentient beings, and cause them forever to attain liberation.
- Subdue Māra’s armies through great diligent effort.
- Constantly seek the practice of true-mark wisdom that does not grasp characteristics; no-thought here does not mean making the mind entirely devoid of thoughts.
- Have few desires and know contentment with respect to worldly dharmas, while seeking transcendent dharmas without weariness.
- At the same time, do not abandon worldly dharmas.
- Do not violate the proper rules of deportment, yet be able to act in accord with worldly conventions.
- Arouse supernormal wisdom to guide sentient beings.
- Attain mnemonic retention so that nothing heard is forgotten.
- Skillfully discern the different capacities of sentient beings and dispel their doubts.
- Possess eloquence that delights in teaching and expound the true Dharma without obstruction.
- Purely practice the ten wholesome paths and receive the blessings of birth among gods and humans.
- Cultivate the four immeasurable minds of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity, opening the way to birth in the Brahmā heavens.
- Request the teaching of the Dharma, rejoice in and praise wholesome deeds, and perfect the Buddha’s voice.
- Make bodily, verbal, and mental karma wholly good and perfect the Buddha’s deportment.
- Cultivate wholesome dharmas deeply so that one’s practice becomes progressively more excellent.
- Bring the bodhisattva saṅgha to fulfillment through Great Vehicle teaching.
- Keep the mind free from heedlessness and lose none of the wholesome dharmas.
The Buddha concluded, “Practicing these dharmas is called a bodhisattva’s not exhausting the conditioned.”
A Bodhisattva’s Not Abiding in the Unconditioned
The Buddha then said, “What is called a bodhisattva’s not abiding in the unconditioned?” The scripture next lists the following fifteen contemplative practices in order:
- Cultivate emptiness without making realization of emptiness a stopping place.
- Cultivate signlessness and wishlessness without making realization of signlessness and wishlessness a stopping place.
- Cultivate non-origination without making realization of non-origination a stopping place.
- Contemplate the impermanence of all things without becoming weary of wholesome roots.
- Contemplate the world as suffering without becoming averse to saṃsāra.
- Contemplate no-self while still teaching sentient beings without weariness.
- Contemplate quiescent cessation without becoming permanently submerged in cessation.
- Contemplate seclusion while still cultivating wholesome dharmas in body and mind.
- Contemplate all dharmas as having no destination while personally taking wholesome dharmas as one’s destination.
- Contemplate non-arising while using dharmas of arising to shoulder all sentient beings.
- Contemplate freedom from outflows without cutting off the outflows through which one remains together with sentient beings.
- Contemplate all things as without fabrication while teaching sentient beings through various practices.
- Contemplate all things as empty and void without abandoning great compassion.
- Contemplate the position of the true Dharma without following the Lesser Vehicle and stopping there.
- Contemplate all dharmas as illusory, without solidity, person, master, or fixed form; yet, while one’s original vows remain unfulfilled, do not let the cultivation of merit, meditative concentration, and wisdom be in vain.
The Buddha concluded, “Cultivating these dharmas is called a bodhisattva’s not abiding in the unconditioned.”
Four Pairs of Merit and Wisdom, Loving-Kindness and Vows, and Dharma Medicine
The Buddha finally explained the matter through four pairs of alternating statements:
- Being complete in merit means not abiding in the unconditioned; being complete in wisdom means not exhausting the conditioned.
- Having great loving-kindness and great compassion means not abiding in the unconditioned; seeking to fulfill one’s original vows means not exhausting the conditioned.
- Gathering the medicine of the true Dharma means not abiding in the unconditioned; giving Dharma medicine according to what sentient beings need means not exhausting the conditioned.
- Knowing the illnesses of sentient beings means not abiding in the unconditioned; eliminating the illnesses of sentient beings means not exhausting the conditioned.
The Buddha said, “Good sirs, a bodhisattva who cultivates this Dharma-gate practices not exhausting the conditioned and not abiding in the unconditioned. This is called the Dharma-gate of liberation of Exhaustion and Non-Exhaustion, which you should cultivate and study.”
Hearing the Dharma, They Rejoice, Make Offerings, and Return to Their Land
At that time, the bodhisattvas who had come from the world of Myriad Fragrances heard this Dharma and gave rise to immense joy. They scattered many wondrous flowers of various colors and fragrances throughout the great trichiliocosm as offerings to the Buddha, this scriptural Dharma, and the bodhisattvas. After making their offerings, they bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, praised this as something never before experienced, and said, “Śākyamuni Buddha can exercise skillful means so well in this land.”
After saying this, they suddenly disappeared from the assembly and returned to their own land.
見阿閦佛品第十二Chapter 12 “Seeing Akṣobhya Buddha”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷下〈見阿閦佛品第十二〉。以下依本品二十六段散文逐段今譯;觀如來二十二組、妙喜世界八組與聞持經益八項,一項不省。
要怎樣觀如來?
那時,世尊問維摩詰:『你想見如來,是用什麼方式來觀如來呢?』
維摩詰回答:『我怎樣觀察自己身體的真實相,也同樣怎樣觀佛。我觀如來:從過去的前際看,祂不是從那裡來;向未來的後際看,祂也不往那裡去;就在現在,祂也沒有停住。』
『我不把色當作如來來觀,也不把色之如、色之性當作如來來觀;我不把受、想、行、識當作如來來觀,也不把識之如、識之性當作如來來觀。如來不是由地、水、火、風四大所生起,祂如同虛空;六入並未積聚成祂,眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、心這六根的範圍,祂都已超過。』
『祂不在欲界、色界、無色界三界之中,已離三種垢染,隨順三解脫門,具足三明,而又與無明平等。祂不是一相,也不是異相;不是自相,也不是他相;不是全然無相,也不是一個可以被取著的相。』
『祂不在生死的此岸,不在涅槃的彼岸,也不停在兩岸之間的中流,卻仍教化眾生。祂觀於寂滅,卻不是永遠斷滅;祂不是此,也不是彼,不憑藉此,也不憑藉彼。不能用智把祂當作對象來知,也不能用識把祂當作對象來識。』
『祂沒有昏晦,也沒有明亮;沒有可安立的名,也沒有可執取的相;沒有強,也沒有弱;不是清淨,也不是污穢。祂不固定在某一方位,也不離開方位;不是有為,也不是無為;沒有一個相可以指示,也沒有一個法可以言說。』
『祂不落在布施或慳吝,不落在持戒或犯戒,不落在忍辱或瞋恚,不落在精進或懈怠,不落在禪定或散亂,不落在智慧或愚癡,也不落在誠實或欺詐。祂不來不去,不出不入;一切語言能夠行走的道路,到這裡都斷了。』
『祂不是福田,也不是非福田;不是應當供養,也不是不應當供養;不是取,也不是捨;不是有相,也不是無相。祂與真際相同,與法性平等,不可稱說,不可度量,超過一切稱說與度量。』
『祂不是大,也不是小;不是可見,也不是可聞;不是可由感覺得到,也不是可由知解得到;祂遠離一切結縛。祂與一切智慧平等,與眾生同一無別,對一切法都沒有分別。』
『祂於一切都沒有過失,沒有混濁,沒有惱害;沒有造作,沒有生起,沒有生,也沒有滅。祂沒有畏懼,沒有憂愁,沒有歡喜,沒有厭離,也沒有著取。祂不是過去已經有,不是未來將會有,也不是現在正在有。』
『任何言說與分別,都不能把祂顯示出來。世尊!如來之身就是如此。能作這樣的觀察,才叫正觀;若作別的觀察,就叫邪觀。』
維摩詰這段回答沒有從一個可見形相另造一個『真正的如來』,而是把來去住、五陰、四大、六入、三界、相與無相、兩岸、方位、有為無為、六度對、見聞覺知、三世有與言說顯示,逐層放下。可是,經文同時保留『而化眾生』與『亦不永滅』,並不把正觀說成什麼都沒有的斷滅。
從哪裡沒,又到這裡來生?
這時,舍利弗問維摩詰:『你從哪一處命終,才又來到這裡受生?』
維摩詰反問:『你所證得的法,有命終和受生嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『沒有命終,也沒有受生。』
維摩詰便問:『如果一切法本來沒有沒與生的相,為什麼還要問我從哪裡沒、又來這裡生呢?你認為如何?譬如一位幻術師,以幻術變作男人和女人,這些幻化的人有命終和受生嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『沒有命終,也沒有受生。』
維摩詰再問:『你難道沒有聽佛說過,一切法都如幻相嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『是的,聽過。』
維摩詰說:『如果一切法都如幻相,為什麼還要問我從哪裡沒、又來這裡生呢?舍利弗!所謂沒,是虛假不實之法所顯的敗壞之相;所謂生,也是虛假不實之法所顯的相續之相。菩薩雖然示現命終,卻不使善根斷盡;雖然示現受生,卻不使種種惡法增長。』
這段問答不是只把沒生叫作幻便停止。經文仍把四項分清:沒是虛誑法的敗壞相,生是虛誑法的相續相;菩薩雖沒而不盡善本,雖生而不長諸惡。沒有一個真實自體從一處滅去、又在另一處生起,並不妨礙菩薩在示現沒生時保存善本、不增諸惡。
為什麼捨清淨土,來到多怒害處?
這時,佛告訴舍利弗:『有一個國土名叫妙喜,其中的佛名叫無動。維摩詰就是從那個國土命終,而來到這裡受生。』
舍利弗歎道:『真是從來沒有過!世尊!這位居士竟能捨下清淨國土,而甘願來到這個充滿瞋怒與傷害的地方。』
維摩詰問舍利弗:『你認為如何?日光出現時,會和黑暗混合在一起嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『不會。日光出現時,各種黑暗當下就消失了。』
維摩詰再問:『太陽為什麼運行在閻浮提?』
舍利弗回答:『為了以光明照耀,替閻浮提除去黑暗。』
維摩詰說:『菩薩也是這樣!菩薩雖然生在不清淨的佛土,是為了教化眾生,所以並不與愚癡的黑暗混合在一起,只是為了滅除眾生煩惱的黑暗罷了!』
這個譬喻逐項相應:日光出現,不與黑暗相合;日光行於閻浮提,為的是明照除冥。菩薩生在不淨佛土,也不與愚闇相合;菩薩來到眾生之中,是為了教化眾生、滅除煩惱闇。經文沒有說菩薩因住穢土而染污,也沒有說菩薩為求自己的清淨而遠離眾生。
大眾想見妙喜,佛命維摩詰現前
這時,大眾一心渴望仰見妙喜世界的無動如來,也想見那裡的菩薩與聲聞大眾。佛知道會中所有人的心念,便對維摩詰說:『善男子!請為這場法會的大眾,示現妙喜國的無動如來,以及那裡的菩薩、聲聞大眾;大家都想親眼看見。』
維摩詰於是在心中想:『我應當不從座位起身,就把妙喜國接取過來:其中的鐵圍山川、溪谷江河、大海泉源、須彌諸山;日月星宿、天、龍、鬼、神與梵天等宮殿;菩薩與聲聞大眾、城邑聚落、男女老少;一直到無動如來、菩提樹,以及能在十方世界作佛事的種種妙蓮華,都一併接來。』
『妙喜世界又有三道珍寶所成的階梯,從閻浮提直達忉利天。諸天沿著這三道寶階下來,都是為了禮敬無動如來、聽聞並領受經法;閻浮提的人也沿著寶階向上登至忉利天,親見那裡的諸天。妙喜世界成就了這樣無量的功德。』
『我要把從最高的阿迦膩吒天直到最下方水際的這一部分,以右手斷取,像取陶工所作的圓輪那樣;再把它移入這個世界,如同手持花鬘,展示給一切大眾看。』
這樣想完以後,維摩詰便進入三昧,顯現神通之力。他以右手斷取妙喜世界,把它安置在這個國土之中。
妙喜入此土,兩個世界都如本無異
妙喜世界中已得神通的菩薩、聲聞大眾,以及其餘的天眾與人眾,一起發聲說:『是的,世尊!是誰把我們取走了?願世尊救護我們。』
無動佛告訴他們:『這不是我所做的,是維摩詰以神通之力所作。』
至於其他尚未得到神通的人,他們既沒有察覺,也不知道自己正被移往何處。妙喜世界雖然進入這個國土,卻沒有因此增加或減少;這個世界也沒有因此變得逼迫狹窄,一切仍和本來沒有差別。
經文把三種狀態分別寫出:已得神通者察覺變動而發聲求護;未得神通者不覺不知;兩個世界相入,妙喜不增不減,此土也不迫隘。這些都發生在維摩詰示現神通之時,任何一項都不能代替另外兩項。
看見清淨佛土之後,應當學無動如來所行之道
這時,釋迦牟尼佛對大眾說:『你們現在觀看妙喜世界的無動如來吧!看那個國土的莊嚴,看那裡菩薩行持的清淨,也看聲聞弟子的清白。』
大眾一起回答:『是的,我們已經看見了。』
佛說:『如果菩薩想得到這樣的清淨佛土,就應當學習無動如來所行的道路。』
當妙喜國示現於此時,娑婆世界有十四那由他人發起無上正等正覺之心,他們全都發願往生妙喜佛土。釋迦牟尼佛立刻為他們授記:『你們將會生到那個國土。』
妙喜世界在這個國土中應當完成的饒益眾生之事都完成後,便返回原來所在之處;法會大眾全都親眼看見它回去。
從『已經看見』到『應當學習』,經文沒有讓大眾停在神通景象。佛先逐項指出國土莊嚴、菩薩行淨、弟子清白,再說欲得清淨佛土者當學無動如來所行之道。十四那由他人也不只生起欣羨,而是發菩提心、願生妙喜,並蒙佛授記。
舍利弗二願、自慶與八項聞持經益
佛問舍利弗:『你看見妙喜世界與無動佛了嗎?』
舍利弗回答:『是的,世尊!我已經看見了。願一切眾生都能得到像無動佛那樣的清淨國土;也願一切眾生都能得到像維摩詰那樣的神通力。』
『世尊!我們今日很歡喜自己得到這樣殊勝的利益,能夠看見維摩詰,親近他、供養他。所有眾生,不論現在仍在世時,或在佛滅度以後,只要能聽聞這部經,也都得到殊勝的利益;更何況聽聞之後,還能信受理解、憶持不失、閱讀、背誦、為人解說,並依經所說如法修行!』
『如果有人親手得到這部經典,就等於已經得到法寶的寶藏;如果有人讀誦這部經、解釋其中義理,又依所說而修行,他就得到諸佛護念。』
『如果有人供養這樣讀誦、解義、如說修行的人,應當知道,這就等於供養佛;如果有人書寫並持有這部經卷,應當知道,他所在的房室中就有如來。』
『如果有人聽到這部經而能隨喜,這個人就是在取得一切智;如果有人能信解這部經,哪怕只是信解其中一首四句偈,又能為他人解說,應當知道,這個人就是已受無上正等正覺之記。』
舍利弗的結語一項一項向前推進:但聞此經已有善利;聞後信解、受持、讀、誦、解說、修行,利益更深;手得經典如得法寶藏;讀誦、解義、如說修行得諸佛護念;供養行經之人如供養佛;書持經卷,其室有如來;聞經隨喜即取一切智;信解一四句偈並為他說,便受菩提記。品首問『如何見如來』,品末卻讓如來出現在書持經卷之室;所見沒有停在一次神通示現,而由聞經、持經與如說修行繼續流傳。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Lower Scroll, Chapter 12, “Seeing Akṣobhya Buddha.” What follows renders the chapter’s twenty-six prose passages in sequence; none of the twenty-two groups in the contemplation of the Tathāgata, the eight groups describing the Land of Wondrous Joy, or the eight benefits of hearing and retaining the sūtra is omitted.
How Should One Contemplate the Tathāgata?
At that time, the World-Honored One asked Vimalakīrti, “You wish to see the Tathāgata. In what manner do you contemplate the Tathāgata?”
Vimalakīrti answered, “As I contemplate the true mark of my own body, so do I contemplate the Buddha. I contemplate the Tathāgata in this way: looking to the prior limit of the past, He does not come from there; looking toward the later limit of the future, He does not go there; and in the present, He does not abide.”
“I do not contemplate form as the Tathāgata, nor do I contemplate the suchness of form or the nature of form as the Tathāgata. I do not contemplate feeling, perception, formations, or consciousness as the Tathāgata, nor do I contemplate the suchness of consciousness or the nature of consciousness as the Tathāgata. The Tathāgata does not arise from the four great elements of earth, water, fire, and wind; He is like space. The six entrances have not accumulated into Him, and He has passed beyond the range of the six faculties: eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.”
“He is not within the three realms of desire, form, and formlessness. He has left the three defilements, accords with the three gates of liberation, possesses the three knowledges in full, and yet is equal with ignorance. He is neither one mark nor a different mark, neither a mark of self nor a mark of another; He is neither utterly signless nor a mark that can be grasped.”
“He is not on this shore of saṃsāra, not on the farther shore of nirvāṇa, and does not remain in the midstream between the two shores, yet He still teaches and transforms sentient beings. He contemplates quiescent cessation, yet is not forever extinguished. He is neither this nor that, depends neither upon this nor upon that. He cannot be known by wisdom as its object, nor cognized by consciousness as its object.”
“He has neither obscurity nor brightness, neither an established name nor a graspable mark, neither strength nor weakness. He is neither pure nor impure. He is not fixed in any direction, yet does not depart from direction; He is neither conditioned nor unconditioned. No mark can indicate Him, and no dharma can express Him.”
“He falls neither within giving nor stinginess, neither ethical discipline nor transgression, neither patience nor anger, neither diligent effort nor indolence, neither meditation nor distraction, neither wisdom nor folly, and neither truthfulness nor deceit. He neither comes nor goes, neither exits nor enters. Here every path on which language can travel is cut off.”
“He is neither a field of merit nor not a field of merit, neither worthy of offerings nor unworthy of offerings. He neither takes nor relinquishes and is neither marked nor signless. He is the same as the true limit and equal to the Dharma-nature. He cannot be named or measured and passes beyond all naming and measuring.”
“He is neither great nor small, neither visible nor audible, neither perceptible nor knowable. He is far removed from every bond. He is equal with every wisdom, the same as sentient beings without difference, and makes no discrimination among any dharmas.”
“In all things He is without fault, turbidity, or affliction; without fabrication, origination, arising, or cessation. He has no fear, sorrow, joy, aversion, or attachment. He did not exist in the past, will not exist in the future, and does not exist in the present.”
“No speech or discrimination can reveal Him. World-Honored One, the body of the Tathāgata is such as this. To contemplate in this way is called right contemplation; to contemplate otherwise is called wrong contemplation.”
Vimalakīrti’s answer does not replace a visible form with another thing called the “real Tathāgata.” Instead, it relinquishes layer by layer coming, going, and abiding; the five aggregates; the four great elements; the six entrances; the three realms; marks and signlessness; the two shores; direction; the conditioned and the unconditioned; the opposing pairs of the six perfections; seeing, hearing, perceiving, and knowing; existence in the three times; and revelation through words. Yet the sūtra retains both “yet teaches and transforms sentient beings” and “is not forever extinguished.” It does not turn right contemplation into an annihilation in which nothing exists.
Where Did You Die before Coming to Be Born Here?
Śāriputra then asked Vimalakīrti, “Where did you die before being born here?”
Vimalakīrti asked in return, “Does the Dharma you have realized undergo death and birth?”
Śāriputra answered, “It undergoes neither death nor birth.”
Vimalakīrti then asked, “If all dharmas originally bear no marks of death or birth, why ask where I died before being born here? What do you think? Suppose an illusionist conjures a man and a woman by illusion. Do those illusory people undergo death and birth?”
Śāriputra answered, “They undergo neither death nor birth.”
Vimalakīrti asked again, “Have you not heard the Buddha teach that all dharmas are like illusory appearances?”
Śāriputra answered, “Yes, I have.”
Vimalakīrti said, “If all dharmas are like illusory appearances, why ask where I died before being born here? Śāriputra, what is called death is the mark of disintegration displayed by false and unreal dharmas; what is called birth is the mark of continuity displayed by false and unreal dharmas. Although a bodhisattva manifests death, he does not exhaust his roots of goodness; although he manifests birth, he does not cause the various unwholesome dharmas to increase.”
This exchange does not stop after calling death and birth illusory. The sūtra still distinguishes four points: death is the mark of disintegration of false dharmas; birth is the mark of continuity of false dharmas; although a bodhisattva dies, he does not exhaust his roots of goodness; and although he is born, he does not increase the various evils. That no real entity perishes in one place and arises in another does not prevent a bodhisattva, while manifesting death and birth, from preserving his roots of goodness and not increasing evil.
Why Leave a Pure Land and Come to a Place Filled with Anger and Harm?
The Buddha then told Śāriputra, “There is a land called Wondrous Joy, where the Buddha is called Immovable. Vimalakīrti died in that land and was born here.”
Śāriputra exclaimed, “Never before has there been such a thing! World-Honored One, this layman can leave behind a pure land and willingly come to this place filled with anger and harm.”
Vimalakīrti asked Śāriputra, “What do you think? When sunlight appears, does it mingle with darkness?”
Śāriputra answered, “No. When sunlight appears, all darkness vanishes at once.”
Vimalakīrti asked again, “Why does the sun travel over Jambudvīpa?”
Śāriputra answered, “To shine its light and dispel the darkness of Jambudvīpa.”
Vimalakīrti said, “A bodhisattva is the same! Although born in an impure buddha-land, he does so in order to teach and transform sentient beings. Thus he does not mingle with the darkness of folly, but only extinguishes the darkness of sentient beings’ afflictions.”
Every element of this simile corresponds: sunlight appears without mingling with darkness; it travels over Jambudvīpa in order to illumine and dispel the gloom. A bodhisattva born in an impure buddha-land likewise does not mingle with the darkness of folly; he comes among sentient beings in order to teach and transform them and extinguish the darkness of their afflictions. The sūtra says neither that the bodhisattva is defiled by dwelling in an impure land nor that he abandons sentient beings in pursuit of his own purity.
The Assembly Wishes to See Wondrous Joy, and the Buddha Commands Vimalakīrti to Manifest It
At that time, the assembly single-mindedly longed to behold the Tathāgata Immovable in the Land of Wondrous Joy, along with the bodhisattvas and the assembly of śrāvakas there. The Buddha knew the thoughts of everyone in the gathering and said to Vimalakīrti, “Good man, manifest for this Dharma assembly the Tathāgata Immovable of the Land of Wondrous Joy, together with its bodhisattvas and assembly of śrāvakas. Everyone wishes to see them with their own eyes.”
Vimalakīrti then thought, “Without rising from my seat, I should take the Land of Wondrous Joy and bring it here: its Ring of Iron Mountains and streams; its valleys and rivers; its great seas and springs; its Mount Sumeru and other mountains; its sun, moon, stars, and constellations; the palaces of its devas, nāgas, ghosts, spirits, Brahmā gods, and others; its bodhisattvas and assembly of śrāvakas; its cities, towns, and villages; its men and women, old and young; all the way through the Tathāgata Immovable, his tree of awakening, and the wondrous lotus flowers that perform buddha-work throughout the worlds of the ten directions. I should bring them all together.”
“The world of Wondrous Joy also has three stairways made of precious substances, rising directly from Jambudvīpa to the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. The devas descend by these three jeweled stairways in order to pay reverence to the Tathāgata Immovable and to hear and receive the sūtra and Dharma. The people of Jambudvīpa also climb these jeweled stairways to the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and see the devas there with their own eyes. The world of Wondrous Joy has accomplished immeasurable qualities such as these.”
“With my right hand, I will cut away this portion extending from the highest Akaniṣṭha Heaven down to the waters below, as though taking a round wheel made by a potter. I will then move it into this world, as one might hold a flower garland in one’s hand, and display it to the entire assembly.”
After thinking this, Vimalakīrti entered samādhi and manifested the power of spiritual mastery. With his right hand he cut away the world of Wondrous Joy and placed it within this land.
Wondrous Joy Enters This Land, and Both Worlds Remain Just as Before
The bodhisattvas and śrāvakas who had attained spiritual powers in the world of Wondrous Joy, together with the other devas and humans, all cried out, “Yes, World-Honored One! Who is taking us away? May the World-Honored One protect us.”
The Buddha Immovable told them, “This is not my doing. It is being done by Vimalakīrti through the power of his spiritual mastery.”
As for the others who had not attained spiritual powers, they neither perceived nor knew where they were being carried. Although the world of Wondrous Joy entered this land, it neither increased nor decreased; this world likewise did not become constricted or narrow. Everything remained no different from before.
The sūtra describes three states separately: those who have attained spiritual powers perceive the movement and cry out for protection; those who have not attained them neither perceive nor know; and when the two worlds enter one another, Wondrous Joy neither increases nor decreases, while this land does not become constricted. All three occur within Vimalakīrti’s manifestation of spiritual power, and none can replace either of the others.
Having Seen the Pure Buddha-Land, One Should Learn the Path Practised by the Tathāgata Immovable
Śākyamuni Buddha then said to the assembly, “Now behold the Tathāgata Immovable in the world of Wondrous Joy. Behold the adornments of that land, the purity of the bodhisattvas’ conduct there, and the stainlessness of the śrāvaka disciples.”
The assembly answered together, “Yes, we have seen them.”
The Buddha said, “If bodhisattvas wish to obtain a pure buddha-land such as this, they should learn the path practised by the Tathāgata Immovable.”
When the Land of Wondrous Joy was manifested here, fourteen nayutas of people in the Sahā world aroused the mind of unsurpassed, complete and perfect awakening. They all vowed to be born in the buddha-land of Wondrous Joy. Śākyamuni Buddha immediately gave them a prediction: “You will be born in that land.”
Once the world of Wondrous Joy had completed the work of benefiting sentient beings that it was to perform in this land, it returned to its original place. The entire Dharma assembly saw it return with their own eyes.
From “we have seen” to “you should learn,” the sūtra does not let the assembly stop at the display of spiritual power. The Buddha first points out, one by one, the land’s adornments, the purity of the bodhisattvas’ conduct, and the stainlessness of the disciples, and then says that bodhisattvas who wish to obtain a pure buddha-land should learn the path practised by the Tathāgata Immovable. The fourteen nayutas of people do not merely feel admiration: they arouse the mind of awakening, vow to be born in Wondrous Joy, and receive the Buddha’s prediction.
Śāriputra’s Two Vows, His Rejoicing, and the Eight Benefits of Hearing and Retaining the Sūtra
The Buddha asked Śāriputra, “Have you seen the world of Wondrous Joy and the Buddha Immovable?”
Śāriputra answered, “Yes, World-Honored One, I have seen them. May all sentient beings obtain a pure land like that of the Buddha Immovable. May all sentient beings also obtain spiritual powers like those of Vimalakīrti.”
“World-Honored One, today we rejoice that we have obtained such excellent benefit: we have been able to see Vimalakīrti, draw near to him, and make offerings to him. All sentient beings, whether while the Buddha still dwells in the world or after His parinirvāṇa, likewise obtain excellent benefit if they can hear this sūtra. How much more is this so if, after hearing it, they trust, accept, and understand it, retain it without loss, read it, recite it from memory, explain it for others, and practise in accordance with the Dharma as the sūtra teaches.”
“If someone obtains this scripture with their own hands, it is as though they have already obtained a treasury of the jewel of Dharma. If someone reads and recites this sūtra, explains its meaning, and then practises as it teaches, that person is watched over and kept in mind by the buddhas.”
“If someone makes offerings to a person who reads, recites, explains the meaning, and practises as taught, know that this is the same as making offerings to the Buddha. If someone copies and keeps a scroll of this sūtra, know that the Tathāgata is present in the room where that person dwells.”
“If someone hears this sūtra and responds with sympathetic joy, that person is taking hold of omniscience. If someone can trust and understand this sūtra, even if only a single four-line verse within it, and can explain it to others, know that this person has received the prediction of unsurpassed, complete and perfect awakening.”
Śāriputra’s conclusion advances item by item: merely hearing this sūtra already brings good benefit; after hearing it, trusting and understanding, retaining, reading, reciting, explaining, and practising deepen that benefit; obtaining the scripture in one’s hands is like obtaining a treasury of the jewel of Dharma; reading, reciting, explaining its meaning, and practising as taught bring the buddhas’ mindful protection; making offerings to a person who lives by the sūtra is like making offerings to the Buddha; where a scroll is copied and kept, the Tathāgata is present in that room; responding with sympathetic joy upon hearing the sūtra is to take hold of omniscience; and trusting and understanding one four-line verse and explaining it to others brings a prediction of awakening. The chapter begins by asking “How should one see the Tathāgata?” and ends by placing the Tathāgata in the room where the sūtra scroll is copied and kept. What is seen does not stop with a single manifestation of spiritual power, but continues to be transmitted through hearing, retaining, and practising as taught.
法供養品第十三Chapter 13 “The Offering of Dharma”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷下〈法供養品第十三〉。以下依本品八段散文次第逐句今譯;經中名號、數目、供具、深經之德、法供養之行與月蓋所化,一項不省。
釋提桓因讚歎本經,並發願護持
那時,釋提桓因在大眾中對佛說:『世尊!我雖然已從佛與文殊師利聽過成百上千部經,卻從未聽過這樣一部說不可思議、自在神通與決定實相的經典。依我對佛所說義旨的理解,若有眾生聽聞這部經法,能夠信受理解、領受奉持、閱讀誦念,必定能得到這個法,不再疑惑;何況還能依照經中所說切實修行!』
他接著逐項說明這位行者所得的利益:關閉通向各種惡趣的道路,開啟一切善門;常受諸佛護念;降伏外學,摧滅魔怨;修治菩提之道,安住道場;親自踏上如來走過的行跡。這八項不是只給會背誦經句的人;釋提桓因先列聽聞、信解、受持、讀誦,又把如說修行放在更深一層。
釋提桓因又向佛發願:『世尊!若有人受持、讀誦,又能如說修行,我要和所有眷屬一同供養、照料他。無論聚落、城邑、山林或曠野,只要那裡有這部經,我也要和所有眷屬為聽聞領受法義而前往。尚未相信的人,我要使他生起信心;已經相信的人,我要保護他。』
佛以廣大財供校量受持此經的福德
佛說:『好極了!好極了!天帝!正如你所說,我也隨喜、助成你的歡喜。這部經廣說過去、未來、現在諸佛不可思議的無上正等正覺。所以,天帝!善男子或善女人若受持、讀誦、供養這部經,就等於供養過去、未來、現在諸佛。』
接著,佛提出一個極其廣大的校量。假使三千大千世界處處充滿如來,密集得如同甘蔗、竹𥯤、稻麻與叢林;又有善男子或善女人,在整整一劫或略少於一劫的長時之中,對這些如來恭敬、尊重、讚歎、供養,奉上使祂們安樂所需的一切。
直到諸佛入滅以後,這些人又為每一尊佛的全身舍利建造七寶塔。每座塔的長寬遍及一個四天下,高達梵天,塔上的標剎莊嚴;再用一切花、香、瓔珞、幢、幡與最上微妙的伎樂,在一劫或略少於一劫的長時之中供養。佛問釋提桓因:『你認為如何?這個人所種的福多不多?』
釋提桓因回答:『非常多,世尊!即使用百千億劫來講說,也說不完他的福德。』
佛告訴天帝:『你要知道,善男子、善女人若聽聞這部不可思議解脫經典,信受理解、領受奉持、閱讀誦念、切實修行,所得福德比剛才所說的還多。為什麼?諸佛的菩提全都從這個法出生;菩提之相不可限量,所以由這個因緣所得的福也不可限量。』
經文先承認那廣大財供的福德以百千億劫也說不盡,然後才說法供養的福更多。比較的關鍵,在諸佛菩提從法出生、菩提之相不可限量,並不是說花香、塔廟與照料諸佛全無福德。
藥王如來、寶蓋王與千子供佛
佛又告訴天帝:『過去無量阿僧祇劫,那時世間有一尊佛,名為藥王如來。祂是應受供養者、正遍知者、明與行具足者、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。祂的世界名叫大莊嚴,那一劫名叫莊嚴,佛的壽命有二十小劫。祂的聲聞僧有三十六億那由他,菩薩僧有十二億。』
『天帝!那時有一位轉輪聖王,名叫寶蓋。他具足七寶,統領四天下。王有一千個兒子,每一位都容貌端正、勇猛健壯,能夠降伏怨敵。』
寶蓋王和眷屬供養藥王如來,布施佛所需的一切安樂資具,這樣做滿了五劫。五劫過後,他告訴一千個兒子:『你們也應當像我一樣,以深切真誠的心供養佛。』一千個兒子領受父王的命令,又供養藥王如來整整五劫,奉上一切使佛安樂的資具。
月蓋尋找勝過財供的供養
一千個王子中有一位名叫月蓋。他獨自坐著思惟:『還有沒有一種供養,能勝過我們已經做的供養?』藉著佛的神力,空中有天人對他說:『善男子!以法作供養,勝過其餘供養。』
月蓋立刻問:『什麼叫作法供養?』天人回答:『你可以去請問藥王如來,祂會為你詳細解說法供養。』
月蓋王子隨即前往藥王如來所在之處,頂禮佛足,退到一旁站立,對佛說:『世尊!在各種供養之中,法供養最為殊勝。什麼叫作法供養?』
藥王如來先說法供養所供的深經
藥王如來說:『善男子!所謂法供養,是對諸佛所說的深經作供養。』接著,佛把這種深經一項一項說清楚。
這是諸佛所說的深經;一切世間難以相信、難以領受;義旨微妙而難以照見;清淨而沒有染污;不能只靠分別思惟便得到。它由菩薩法藏所收攝,由陀羅尼總持之印加以印定;能使行者到達不退轉,成就布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧六度;能善於分別義理,隨順菩提之法,居於眾經之上。
它能使人進入大慈大悲,遠離一切魔事與種種邪見;隨順因緣之法,照見沒有實在的我、沒有實在的人、沒有實在的眾生、沒有實在的壽命;與空、無相、無作、無起相應。
它能使眾生坐在道場而轉法輪,受到天眾、龍神、乾闥婆,以及經文以總稱帶過的其餘眾類共同讚歎;能使眾生進入佛法寶藏,收攝一切賢聖的智慧;能宣說眾菩薩所行之道;依止諸法實相的義理,清楚宣說無常、苦、空、無我與寂滅五法。
它能救護所有毀犯禁戒的眾生;能使魔眾、外道與貪著者感到怖畏;受到諸佛與賢聖共同稱歎;使人背離生死之苦,看見涅槃之樂;也是十方三世諸佛共同宣說的法。
以上從諸佛所說、難信難受,一直說到十方三世諸佛所說,共有二十九項。經文沒有只用『深』字帶過,而是把深經的清淨、所攝、所印、所成、所順、所說與所能利益逐一展開。
聞、持、解說與護法,就是法供養
藥王如來接著說:『若有人聽聞這一類深經,能夠信受理解、領受奉持、閱讀誦念,並以善巧方便的力量為眾生分別解說,把義理顯示得清楚明白,又為守護正法而行,這就叫作法供養。』
這一段明列七項行動:第一,聽聞深經;第二,信受並理解;第三,領受後持守不失;第四,親自閱讀誦念;第五,以方便力為眾生分別解說;第六,使所說義理顯著分明;第七,守護正法。法供養不止於自己聽過,也不止於保有一部經;所聞的法還要被理解、持守、說明並護住。
如說修行,是最上法供養
藥王如來沒有停在聞持與解說,又往下說:『還要對一切法依照經中所說切實修行。』
行者應當隨順十二因緣,離開各種邪見,得到無生忍;決定照見沒有實在的我、沒有實在的眾生,卻不違背因緣果報,也不與因緣果報爭執,並離開對一切我所的執取。
接著是四依。第一,依止義理,不依語句本身;也就是不因追逐言辭而失去所說之義。第二,依止能照見、決斷義理的智慧,不依只在境相上分別的識。第三,依止義旨明了究竟的經,不依義旨尚未明了究竟的經。第四,依止正法,不因某個人的身分而背離法。
行者還要隨順諸法本來的相狀,照見沒有一個真實可說的進入,也沒有一個真實可說的歸去。無明畢竟寂滅,所以諸行也畢竟寂滅;經文接著略過中間支分,一直說到生畢竟寂滅,所以老死也畢竟寂滅。如此觀察十二因緣,又不把它執成一個終於斷盡的實體相;觀它無有盡相,便不再生起各種見解。藥王如來把這完整一段稱為最上法供養。
最上法供養明列的關節是:如說修行;隨順十二因緣;離邪見;得無生忍;決定無我、無眾生;於因緣果報無違無諍;離我所;依義不依語;依智不依識;依了義經不依不了義經;依法不依人;隨順法相;無所入、無所歸;觀無明與諸行畢竟滅,直到生與老死畢竟滅;觀十二因緣無有盡相;不再起見。每一項都在經文中有自己的位置,不能以一句『照經修行』把它們壓縮掉。
月蓋得忍,發願守護法城
佛告訴天帝:月蓋王子從藥王如來聽完這個法,得到柔順忍。他立刻解下身上用來莊嚴的寶衣,拿來供養佛,並說:『世尊!如來入滅以後,我要實行法供養,守護正法。願世尊以威神慈悲扶持、成就我,使我能降伏魔怨,修行菩薩道。』
藥王如來知道月蓋內心深切所念,便為他授記:『你將在末後守護法城。』
月蓋看見法的清淨,聽到佛為他授記,便以信心出家,修集善法。他勤奮精進,不久便得到五種神通,達到菩薩之道,得到陀羅尼總持,也得到不會中斷的辯才。
藥王如來入滅以後,月蓋以所得神通、總持與辯才三種力量,在十小劫中把藥王如來所轉的法輪隨順分布出去。月蓋比丘為守護正法而勤行精進;就在這一生中,他使百萬億人在無上正等正覺上建立不退轉,使十四那由他人深深發起聲聞乘與辟支佛乘之心,無量眾生得以生到天上。
佛指明往事中的人物,結勸以法供佛
佛問天帝:『那時的寶蓋王,難道是別人嗎?他如今已成佛,名為寶炎如來。那一千個王子,就是賢劫中的一千尊佛:最先從迦羅鳩孫駄佛開始,最後一尊如來名叫樓至。至於月蓋比丘,就是我自己。』
佛最後說:『天帝!你應當知道這個要點:在所有供養中,法供養為上、為最,居於第一,沒有可以相比的。所以,天帝!你應當用法供養來供養佛。』
本品從釋提桓因發願保護誦持修行者,走到月蓋實際護持藥王如來所轉法輪;從遍滿世界的如來、七寶高塔與一切供具,走到聞經、信解、受持、讀誦、解說、顯明、護法與如說修行。財物供養沒有被抹去;月蓋得忍後仍解寶衣供佛。經文真正推進的是:供養若要與諸佛菩提相應,便須讓所聞之法在自己身上成為行,也在眾生之間得到守護與流通。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Lower Scroll, Chapter 13, “The Offering of Dharma.” What follows renders the chapter’s eight prose passages sentence by sentence in their transmitted sequence. Not one name, number, article of offering, quality of the profound sūtra, practice of the offering of Dharma, or person transformed by Moon Canopy is omitted.
Śakra Praises This Sūtra and Vows to Protect It
At that time, Śakra said to the Buddha before the great assembly, “World-Honored One! Although I have heard hundreds of thousands of sūtras from the Buddha and Mañjuśrī, never before have I heard a scripture such as this, which teaches inconceivability, sovereign spiritual powers, and the definitive true mark. As I understand the meaning spoken by the Buddha, if sentient beings hear this sūtra-Dharma and can trust and understand it, receive and retain it, and read and recite it, they will certainly attain this Dharma without doubt. How much more will this be so if they actually practice in accordance with what the sūtra teaches!”
He then explained one by one the benefits attained by such a practitioner: closing the roads to the various evil destinies; opening every gate of goodness; always being kept in mind and protected by the buddhas; subduing outside teachings; destroying hostile Māras; cultivating the path to awakening; dwelling at the place of awakening; and personally treading the tracks once walked by the Tathāgata. These eight benefits are not offered only to someone able to memorize the sūtra’s sentences. Śakra first lists hearing, trusting and understanding, receiving and retaining, and reading and reciting, then places practice in accordance with the teaching at a deeper level.
Śakra further vowed before the Buddha, “World-Honored One! If someone receives and retains this sūtra, reads and recites it, and can also practice in accordance with what it teaches, I and all my retinue will make offerings to and attend upon that person. Whether in a village, town, forest, or wilderness, wherever this sūtra is found, I and all my retinue will go there in order to hear and receive the meaning of the Dharma. I will cause those who do not yet trust it to give rise to trust, and I will protect those who already trust it.”
The Buddha Uses Vast Material Offerings to Compare the Merit of Retaining This Sūtra
The Buddha said, “Excellent! Excellent, Lord of the Gods! Just as you have said, I too rejoice in and assist your joy. This sūtra extensively teaches the inconceivable unsurpassed perfect awakening of the buddhas of the past, future, and present. Therefore, Lord of the Gods, if a good man or good woman receives and retains, reads and recites, and makes offerings to this sūtra, that person thereby makes offerings to the buddhas of the past, future, and present.”
The Buddha then proposed a comparison on an immense scale. Suppose that every place throughout the three-thousand great-thousand world-system were filled with Tathāgatas, as densely as sugarcane, bamboo, reeds, rice, hemp, and forests. Suppose also that, throughout one full kalpa or slightly less than a kalpa, a good man or good woman revered, honored, praised, and made offerings to these Tathāgatas, presenting everything required for their ease.
After the buddhas had passed into extinction, these people would then build a seven-jeweled stūpa for the full-body relics of every single Buddha. Each stūpa would extend in length and breadth across one four-continent world, rise as high as the Brahmā Heaven, and be adorned with its finial and standard pole. For one kalpa or slightly less than a kalpa, they would again make offerings of every kind of flower, incense, necklace, standard, banner, and supremely subtle music. The Buddha asked Śakra, “What do you think? Is the merit planted by this person great or not?”
Śakra answered, “It is exceedingly great, World-Honored One! Even if one spoke for a hundred thousand koṭis of kalpas, one could not finish telling that person’s merit.”
The Buddha told the Lord of the Gods, “You should know that if a good man or good woman hears this scripture of inconceivable liberation, trusts and understands it, receives and retains it, reads and recites it, and actually practices it, that person’s merit is greater than what I have just described. Why? The awakening of all buddhas is born entirely from this Dharma. The mark of awakening cannot be measured; therefore, the merit produced by this cause and condition likewise cannot be measured.”
The sūtra first acknowledges that even a hundred thousand koṭis of kalpas would not suffice to tell the merit of those vast material offerings, and only then says that the merit of the offering of Dharma is greater. The crucial point in the comparison is that the awakening of all buddhas arises from the Dharma and the mark of awakening cannot be measured. It does not say that flowers, incense, stūpas, or care for the buddhas possess no merit at all.
Medicine-King Tathāgata, King Jeweled Canopy, and the Thousand Princes Make Offerings to the Buddha
The Buddha again told the Lord of the Gods, “Immeasurable asaṃkhyeya kalpas ago, a Buddha named Medicine-King Tathāgata appeared in the world. He was Worthy of Offerings, Perfectly and Universally Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed, Tamer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, and World-Honored One. His world was called Great Adornment, and the kalpa was called Adornment. The Buddha’s lifespan was twenty small kalpas. His community of śrāvakas numbered 3.6 billion nayutas, and his community of bodhisattvas numbered 1.2 billion.”
“Lord of the Gods! At that time there was a wheel-turning sage-king named Jeweled Canopy. He possessed the seven treasures and ruled the four-continent world. The king had one thousand sons, every one of them handsome in appearance, courageous, and strong, with the power to subdue enemies.”
King Jeweled Canopy and his retinue made offerings to Medicine-King Tathāgata, presenting everything required for the Buddha’s ease, and continued doing so for a full five kalpas. When the five kalpas had passed, he told his thousand sons, “You too should make offerings to the Buddha just as I have, with a deeply sincere mind.” The thousand princes accepted their father the king’s command and made offerings to Medicine-King Tathāgata for another full five kalpas, presenting everything required for the Buddha’s ease.
Moon Canopy Seeks an Offering That Surpasses Material Offerings
Among the thousand princes was one named Moon Canopy. Sitting alone, he reflected, “Is there an offering that surpasses the offerings we have already made?” Through the Buddha’s spiritual power, a god in the sky said to him, “Good man! Making an offering through the Dharma surpasses all other offerings.”
Moon Canopy immediately asked, “What is called the offering of Dharma?” The god answered, “You may go ask Medicine-King Tathāgata. He will explain the offering of Dharma to you in detail.”
Prince Moon Canopy at once went to the place where Medicine-King Tathāgata was staying, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew to one side, and stood there. He said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! Among all forms of offering, the offering of Dharma is supreme. What is called the offering of Dharma?”
Medicine-King Tathāgata First Describes the Profound Sūtra to Which the Offering of Dharma Is Made
Medicine-King Tathāgata said, “Good man! What is called the offering of Dharma is making an offering to the profound sūtras spoken by the buddhas.” The Buddha then set forth the nature of such a profound sūtra item by item.
It is a profound sūtra spoken by the buddhas. All the worlds find it difficult to trust and difficult to receive. Its meaning is subtle and difficult to see. It is pure and unstained, and it cannot be attained merely through discriminative thought. It is embraced by the Dharma treasury of the bodhisattvas and sealed by the seal of dhāraṇī. It can bring practitioners to non-retrogression and enable them to perfect the six perfections of giving, ethical discipline, patience, diligent effort, meditation, and wisdom. It enables them skillfully to distinguish meaning, accord with the Dharma of awakening, and dwell above the many sūtras.
It enables people to enter great loving-kindness and great compassion, leave behind every affair of Māra and every wrong view, and accord with the Dharma of causes and conditions. It reveals that there is no real self, no real person, no real sentient being, and no real lifespan. It accords with emptiness, signlessness, wishlessness, and non-arising.
It can enable sentient beings to sit at the place of awakening and turn the Dharma-wheel, receiving the shared praise of the assemblies of gods, nāgas, gandharvas, and the other classes whom the sūtra gathers under a general designation. It enables sentient beings to enter the treasury of the Buddha-Dharma and gathers all the wisdom of the worthy and holy ones. It can proclaim the path practiced by the bodhisattvas. Relying on the meaning of the true mark of all dharmas, it clearly proclaims the five dharmas of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, no-self, and quiescent cessation.
It can rescue all sentient beings who have violated the precepts. It can strike fear into the hosts of Māra, followers of outside paths, and those who are attached through greed. It receives the shared praise of the buddhas and the worthy and holy ones. It causes people to turn away from the suffering of birth and death and see the bliss of nirvāṇa. It is also the Dharma spoken in common by the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times.
From “spoken by the buddhas” and “difficult to trust and receive” through “spoken by the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times,” the foregoing account contains twenty-nine items. The sūtra does not pass over them with the single word “profound.” It unfolds one by one the profound sūtra’s purity, what embraces and seals it, what it perfects and accords with, what it teaches, and the benefits it can bring.
Hearing, Retaining, Explaining, and Protecting the Dharma Are the Offering of Dharma
Medicine-King Tathāgata continued, “If someone hears profound sūtras of this kind and can trust and understand them, receive and retain them, read and recite them, use the power of skillful means to explain and distinguish them for sentient beings, make their meaning clearly manifest, and act to protect the true Dharma, this is called the offering of Dharma.”
This passage explicitly lists seven actions: first, hearing the profound sūtra; second, trusting and understanding it; third, receiving it and retaining it without loss; fourth, personally reading and reciting it; fifth, using the power of skillful means to explain and distinguish it for sentient beings; sixth, making the meaning taught clearly manifest; and seventh, protecting the true Dharma. The offering of Dharma does not stop at having heard the Dharma oneself, nor does it stop at possessing a copy of the sūtra. The Dharma that has been heard must also be understood, retained, explained, and protected.
Practicing in Accordance with What Is Taught Is the Supreme Offering of Dharma
Medicine-King Tathāgata did not stop with hearing, retaining, and explaining, but continued: “With respect to all dharmas, one must also practice in accordance with what is taught in the sūtra.”
The practitioner should accord with the twelve links of dependent origination, leave behind every wrong view, and attain acceptance of non-arising. One decisively sees that there is no real self and no real sentient being, yet neither contradicts nor disputes cause, condition, and karmic result, and leaves behind grasping at everything that belongs to self.
Next come the four reliances. First, rely on meaning, not on words themselves; that is, do not lose the meaning taught by chasing after language. Second, rely on the wisdom that illuminates and determines meaning, not on the consciousness that merely discriminates among objective appearances. Third, rely on sūtras whose meaning is definitive and fully clear, not on sūtras whose meaning is not yet definitive and fully clear. Fourth, rely on the Dharma, and do not turn away from the Dharma because of a person’s identity.
The practitioner must also accord with the original characteristics of all dharmas and see that there is no real entry that can be spoken of and no real return that can be spoken of. Because ignorance is ultimately extinguished, formations are also ultimately extinguished. The sūtra then passes over the intermediate links and continues through to this: because birth is ultimately extinguished, aging-and-death is also ultimately extinguished. One contemplates the twelve links of dependent origination in this way without grasping them as the real mark of something finally exhausted. Contemplating them as having no mark of exhaustion, one no longer gives rise to the various views. Medicine-King Tathāgata calls this entire passage the supreme offering of Dharma.
The explicitly stated junctures of the supreme offering of Dharma are: practicing in accordance with what is taught; according with the twelve links of dependent origination; leaving wrong views behind; attaining acceptance of non-arising; decisively seeing no-self and no sentient being; neither contradicting nor disputing cause, condition, and karmic result; leaving what belongs to self behind; relying on meaning rather than words; relying on wisdom rather than consciousness; relying on sūtras of definitive meaning rather than sūtras of nondefinitive meaning; relying on the Dharma rather than a person; according with the characteristics of dharmas; having no place of entry and no place of return; contemplating the ultimate extinction of ignorance and formations, through to the ultimate extinction of birth and aging-and-death; contemplating the twelve links of dependent origination as having no mark of exhaustion; and no longer giving rise to views. Every item has its own place in the sūtra. They cannot be compressed into the single sentence “practice according to the sūtra.”
Moon Canopy Attains Acceptance and Vows to Protect the City of Dharma
The Buddha told the Lord of the Gods that, after Prince Moon Canopy had heard this Dharma from Medicine-King Tathāgata, he attained pliant acceptance. He immediately removed the jeweled robe adorning his body and offered it to the Buddha, saying, “World-Honored One! After the Tathāgata’s extinction, I will practice the offering of Dharma and protect the true Dharma. May the World-Honored One support and fulfill me with spiritual power and compassion, enabling me to subdue the hostile Māras and practice the bodhisattva path.”
Medicine-King Tathāgata knew the profound intention in Moon Canopy’s mind and gave him this prediction: “In the final period, you will protect the city of Dharma.”
Having seen the purity of the Dharma and heard the Buddha give him this prediction, Moon Canopy left home in faith and cultivated wholesome dharmas. Through diligent effort, before long he attained the five superknowledges, reached the bodhisattva path, attained dhāraṇī, and attained uninterrupted eloquence.
After Medicine-King Tathāgata’s extinction, Moon Canopy used the three powers of his superknowledges, retention, and eloquence for ten small kalpas to spread onward the Dharma-wheel turned by Medicine-King Tathāgata. The bhikṣu Moon Canopy diligently exerted himself to protect the true Dharma. In that very life he established one million koṭis of people in non-retrogression from unsurpassed perfect awakening, caused fourteen nayutas of people to form a profound resolve for the śrāvaka vehicle and the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and enabled immeasurable sentient beings to be born in the heavens.
The Buddha Identifies the People of the Past and Concludes by Urging an Offering of Dharma to the Buddha
The Buddha asked the Lord of the Gods, “Could King Jeweled Canopy of that time have been someone else? He has now become a buddha named Jeweled Flame Tathāgata. The thousand princes are the thousand buddhas of the Fortunate Kalpa: the first was Krakucchanda Buddha, and the final Tathāgata is named Ruci. As for the bhikṣu Moon Canopy, he was none other than myself.”
The Buddha concluded, “Lord of the Gods! You should understand this essential point: among all offerings, the offering of Dharma is highest and supreme, first and incomparable. Therefore, Lord of the Gods, you should use the offering of Dharma to make offerings to the Buddha.”
This chapter moves from Śakra’s vow to protect those who recite, retain, and practice the sūtra to Moon Canopy’s actual protection of the Dharma-wheel turned by Medicine-King Tathāgata. It moves from Tathāgatas filling the world, seven-jeweled stūpas, and every article of offering to hearing the sūtra, trusting and understanding, receiving and retaining, reading and reciting, explaining, making clear, protecting the Dharma, and practicing in accordance with what is taught. Material offering is not erased: after Moon Canopy attains acceptance, he still removes his jeweled robe and offers it to the Buddha. What the sūtra truly advances is this: if offering is to accord with the awakening of all buddhas, then the Dharma heard must become practice in oneself and must also be protected and circulated among sentient beings.
囑累品第十四Chapter 14 “Entrustment”
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:姚秦鳩摩羅什譯《維摩詰所說經》卷下〈囑累品第十四〉。以下依本品十二段逐項今譯;三組二法、彌勒所作五事、兩個經名與流通會眾都不省略。
世尊把無上菩提法付囑彌勒
這時,佛陀告訴彌勒菩薩:『彌勒!我現在把這部經所承載的無上正等正覺之法交付給你;這是我在無量億阿僧祇劫中累積而成的。像這一類經典,在佛滅度後的末世,你們應當運用神力,在閻浮提廣泛宣說、流通,不要讓它斷絕。
『為什麼呢?未來世中,會有善男子、善女人,也會有天、龍、鬼神、乾闥婆、羅剎及同類眾生,發起求無上正等正覺的心,愛樂大乘之法。如果他們聽不到這一類經典,就會失去殊勝的利益。這些人若能聽到這一類經典,必定會多生信心與愛樂,生起難得之想,恭敬地以頭頂承受。你們應當依照不同眾生所應得到的利益,為他們廣泛解說。』
菩薩有哪兩種相?
佛陀又告訴彌勒:『你應當知道,菩薩有兩種相。哪兩種呢?
『第一種,是愛好繁雜句式與文字修飾之事;第二種,是面對深奧義理不感到畏懼,能夠如實進入。
『若只愛好繁雜句式與文字修飾,應當知道,這是新近修學的菩薩。若對這一類無染、無著的甚深經典沒有恐懼,能夠進入其中;聽聞之後,內心清淨,能受持、讀誦,並且依經中所說去修行,應當知道,這是長久修習道行的菩薩。』
新學菩薩面對深法的兩種自傷
佛陀接著說:『彌勒!還有兩種情形,顯示新學菩薩不能在甚深法中得到決定。哪兩種呢?
『第一,對從未聽過的甚深經典,一聽便驚恐害怕,繼而生起疑惑,不能隨順,又加以毀謗、不肯相信,還會說自己從來沒有聽過這種經,質問它到底是從哪裡來的。
『第二,看到有人護持、解說這樣的甚深經典,卻不肯親近他,不肯供養他,也不肯恭敬他;有時甚至在其中指說他的過失與惡處。
『具備這兩種情形,應當知道,這就是新學菩薩自己毀傷自己,不能在甚深法中調伏自己的心。』
已經信解深法,仍可能有兩種自傷
佛陀又說:『彌勒!還有兩種情形:菩薩雖然已經信受、理解甚深之法,仍然會毀傷自己,不能得到無生法忍。哪兩種呢?
『第一,輕慢新學菩薩,卻不加以教導;第二,雖然理解甚深之法,仍然執取種種相,生起分別。這就是兩種自傷之法。』
彌勒承諾遠離過失、護持經法
彌勒菩薩聽完這些話,便對佛陀說:『世尊!這實在前所未有。正如佛陀所說,我一定遠離這些過失,奉持如來在無數阿僧祇劫中所集成的無上正等正覺之法。
『如果未來世有求大乘的善男子、善女人,我會使他們親手得到這一類經典,給予他們憶念經法的力量,使他們一一做到:受持、讀誦、為他人廣泛解說。
『世尊!如果後來的末世,有人能受持、讀誦這部經,又能為他人解說,應當知道,這些事都是由彌勒的神力所建立、成就的。』
世尊稱善
佛陀回答:『很好!很好!彌勒!正如你所說,佛也助成你的這份歡喜。』
一切菩薩也承諾廣宣流布
這時,在場的一切菩薩都合掌對佛陀說:『如來滅度以後,我們也會在十方國土廣泛宣說、流通無上正等正覺之法;我們還會開示、引導那些說法的人,使他們得到這部經。』
四天王承諾往詣聽法、擁護其人
接著,四天王對佛陀說:『世尊!無論在什麼地方——城邑、聚落、山林或曠野——只要那裡有這部經卷,有人讀誦、解說,我們就會率領所屬官眾,為了聽法而前往那個地方,擁護說法、持經的人。在那人周圍百由旬之內,不讓伺機尋隙者得到可乘之機。』
世尊命阿難受持流布
這時,佛陀告訴阿難:『你要受持這部經,並廣泛宣說,使它流傳。』
阿難回答:『是的!我已經受持其中的要義。世尊!這部經應當叫作什麼名字呢?』
世尊說出兩個經名
佛陀說:『阿難!這部經名叫《維摩詰所說》,也名叫《不可思議解脫法門》。你應當依這兩個名稱受持。』
全會聞法歡喜
佛陀宣說這部經完畢。長者維摩詰、文殊師利、舍利弗、阿難,以及其餘在會者,連同諸天、人、阿修羅與一切大眾,聽到佛陀所說,都生起極大的歡喜。
Base text: Kumārajīva’s Yao-Qin translation, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, Lower Scroll, Chapter 14, “Entrustment.” What follows renders the chapter’s twelve passages one by one; none of the three groups of two, Maitreya’s five actions, the two scripture names, or the assembly in the circulation passage is omitted.
The World-Honored One Entrusts the Dharma of Unsurpassed Awakening to Maitreya
At that time, the Buddha said to Bodhisattva Maitreya, “Maitreya! I now entrust to you the Dharma of unsurpassed perfect awakening borne by this sūtra, which I gathered over immeasurable kotis of asaṃkhyeya kalpas. After the Buddha’s parinirvāṇa, in the latter age, you must exercise your spiritual powers to proclaim and circulate sūtras of this kind widely throughout Jambudvīpa. Do not let them be cut off.
“Why? In a future age, there will be good men and good women, as well as devas, nāgas, ghosts and spirits, gandharvas, rākṣasas, and beings of their kind, who raise the mind that seeks unsurpassed perfect awakening and delight in the Dharma of the Great Vehicle. If they cannot hear sūtras of this kind, they will lose exceptional benefit. If they can hear sūtras of this kind, they will surely give rise to abundant faith and delight, regard them as rare, and reverently receive them upon the crown of their heads. You should explain them widely to each kind of sentient being in accordance with the benefit they ought to gain.”
What Are the Two Marks of a Bodhisattva?
The Buddha again said to Maitreya, “You should know that bodhisattvas have two marks. What are the two?
“The first is delighting in the business of miscellaneous phrasing and literary ornament. The second is feeling no fear before profound meaning and being able to enter it as it truly is.
“If one delights only in miscellaneous phrasing and literary ornament, you should know that this is a bodhisattva new to the training. If one has no fear before profound sūtras of this kind, which are undefiled and unattached, but can enter them; if, after hearing them, one’s mind is pure, one can accept and retain them, read and recite them, and practice in accordance with what they teach, you should know that this is a bodhisattva who has long cultivated the practice of the Way.”
Two Ways New Bodhisattvas Injure Themselves before the Profound Dharma
The Buddha continued, “Maitreya! There are also two circumstances showing that bodhisattvas new to the training cannot become settled in the profound Dharma. What are the two?
“First, on hearing for the first time a profound sūtra they have never heard before, they become alarmed and afraid, then give rise to doubt, cannot accord with it, and go on to slander it and refuse to believe it. They also say that they have never heard such a sūtra and demand to know where it came from.
“Second, when they see someone who upholds and explains such a profound sūtra, they do not draw near that person, do not make offerings, and do not show respect; sometimes they even speak of that person’s faults and wrongdoing.
“Those who possess these two circumstances should be known as bodhisattvas new to the training who injure themselves and cannot discipline their own minds within the profound Dharma.”
Even Those Who Already Believe and Understand the Profound Dharma May Injure Themselves in Two Ways
The Buddha also said, “Maitreya! There are two further circumstances: although bodhisattvas already believe and understand the profound Dharma, they still injure themselves and cannot attain acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. What are the two?
“First, they slight bodhisattvas new to the training and fail to teach them. Second, although they understand the profound Dharma, they still grasp its various marks and give rise to discrimination. These are the two dharmas of self-injury.”
Maitreya Promises to Leave Faults Behind and Uphold the Sūtra’s Dharma
After hearing these words, Bodhisattva Maitreya said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! This is truly unprecedented. Just as the Buddha has taught, I will certainly leave these faults behind and reverently uphold the Dharma of unsurpassed perfect awakening gathered by the Tathāgata over countless asaṃkhyeya kalpas.
“If, in a future age, good men and good women seek the Great Vehicle, I will cause them to obtain sūtras of this kind in their own hands, grant them the power to recollect the Dharma of the sūtras, and enable each of them to accept and retain them, read and recite them, and explain them widely to others.
“World-Honored One! If, in the latter age to come, anyone can accept and retain this sūtra, read and recite it, and explain it to others, you should know that all these things have been established and brought to completion through Maitreya’s spiritual power.”
The World-Honored One Praises Him
The Buddha replied, “Excellent! Excellent! Maitreya! Just as you have said, the Buddha also assists you in this rejoicing.”
All the Bodhisattvas Also Promise to Proclaim and Circulate It Widely
At that time, all the bodhisattvas present joined their palms and said to the Buddha, “After the Tathāgata’s parinirvāṇa, we too will proclaim and circulate the Dharma of unsurpassed perfect awakening widely throughout the lands of the ten directions. We will also instruct and guide those who teach the Dharma, enabling them to obtain this sūtra.”
The Four Heavenly Kings Promise to Go Hear the Dharma and Protect That Person
Next, the Four Heavenly Kings said to the Buddha, “World-Honored One! Wherever it may be—in a city, village, mountain forest, or wilderness—so long as a scroll of this sūtra is present there and someone reads, recites, and explains it, we will lead the officials under our command to that place in order to hear the Dharma and protect the person who teaches and upholds the sūtra. Within a hundred yojanas around that person, we will not allow those who lie in wait for an opening to find any opportunity.”
The World-Honored One Commands Ānanda to Accept, Retain, and Circulate It
At that time, the Buddha said to Ānanda, “You must accept and retain this sūtra, proclaim it widely, and cause it to circulate.”
Ānanda replied, “Yes! I have already accepted and retained its essential meaning. World-Honored One! What should this sūtra be called?”
The World-Honored One Gives the Two Names of the Sūtra
The Buddha said, “Ānanda! This sūtra is named The Teaching of Vimalakīrti; it is also named The Dharma-Gate of Inconceivable Liberation. You should accept and retain it under these two names.”
The Entire Assembly Rejoices on Hearing the Dharma
When the Buddha had finished teaching this sūtra, the elder Vimalakīrti, Mañjuśrī, Śāriputra, Ānanda, all the others in the assembly, and the entire great multitude of devas, human beings, and asuras heard what the Buddha had taught and all rejoiced greatly.